20.08.2015 Views

Critique of GM on Daniel 9 - jwstudies

Critique of GM on Daniel 9 - jwstudies

Critique of GM on Daniel 9 - jwstudies

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS
  • No tags were found...

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

Foreword: Structure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the chapters <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>C<strong>on</strong>tentsFOREWORD: STRUCTURE OF THE CHAPTERS OF <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> ......................................................... viThe topic <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this <str<strong>on</strong>g>Critique</str<strong>on</strong>g> ......................................................................................................... viiBroad structure ....................................................................................................................... vii<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> CHAPTER 9, PROPHECIES THAT CAME TRUE (pp 117 to 133) ........................................... 1CREATION AND TRANSMISSION OF THE BOOK OF DANIEL ............................................... 2Support from a range <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> disciplines ............................................................................................ 3Evidences for the date <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> compositi<strong>on</strong> ........................................................................................ 4Typical process <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bible writing................................................................................................. 5THE CONTEXT OF DANIEL 9.................................................................................................... 8SCRIPTURE SOURCES .............................................................................................................. 9Septuagint (LXX) ..................................................................................................................... 9Masoretic Text (MT) ............................................................................................................... 10kaige-Theodoti<strong>on</strong> / Theodoti<strong>on</strong>ic.............................................................................................. 11The Old Greek [OG] rendering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 ............................................................................... 12Impact <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Scriptural variants and reinterpretati<strong>on</strong>s ......................................................... 13EARLY CHRISTIAN INTERPRETATIONS OF DANIEL 9 ........................................................ 14Very early Christian belief ....................................................................................................... 14The first attested Christian commentary <strong>on</strong> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 .................................................................. 14The first applicati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 to Jesus Christ......................................................................... 15Flourish <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interest in the 3rd and 4th centuries ......................................................................... 15Early Church Fathers............................................................................................................... 16Wide differences ..................................................................................................................... 19Summary <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the early Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong> ........................................................................... 20THE INTERPRETATION OF DANIEL 9 BY <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>....................................................................... 21Outline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>‘s interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s ―70 weeks‖.............................................................. 21KEY WORDS AT DANIEL 9:24-27 ........................................................................................... 22NWT rendering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24-27 with the key words highlighted ............................................. 22NIV rendering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24-27 with the key words highlighted ............................................... 23Applicati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the key words by <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> ........................................................................................ 24KEY WORD: ―WEEKS/SEVENS/HEPTADS‖ ............................................................................ 27Amplified Bible ...................................................................................................................... 27The task set for <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s people ............................................................................................... 28KEY WORD: ―DECREE/COMMAND‖ ...................................................................................... 29Translati<strong>on</strong> as ―decree‖ affected by desired associati<strong>on</strong>.............................................................. 30Possible events when the word went forth ................................................................................. 31The event selected by <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> ....................................................................................................... 32KEY WORD: ―RESTORE‖ ........................................................................................................ 33KEY WORD: ―REBUILD‖ ......................................................................................................... 36iii


Foreword: Structure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the chapters <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>Chapters 4 to 8 address criticisms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Bible, whether it is believable, c<strong>on</strong>tains myths, is selfc<strong>on</strong>tradictoryor is wr<strong>on</strong>g scientifically.Chapters 9 to 12 claim to dem<strong>on</strong>strate divine inspirati<strong>on</strong> through prophecies, its internal harm<strong>on</strong>yand that it emanates from a higher source <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> wisdom.The final two chapters 13 and 14 deal with the Bible‘s “remarkable effect <strong>on</strong> people’s lives”.These areas are <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered by the author <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> as the evidences that the ―Bible really is God‘s Word‖.The topic <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this <str<strong>on</strong>g>Critique</str<strong>on</strong>g>This <str<strong>on</strong>g>Critique</str<strong>on</strong>g> examines <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> Chapter 9, Prophecies that Came True.In that Chapter, <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> states that <strong>on</strong>ly God can predict events that will come to pass. This suggests thatfor the author, God directly intervened in the writing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Bible, since it c<strong>on</strong>tains fulfilled predictiveprophecies yet man is incapable <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> doing so. The author does not indicate whether ―inspirati<strong>on</strong>‖means that God suspended the author‘s mental capacities and took over the writer‘s creative skills, orwhether God spoke directly to each writer.Did God write the Bible? Did he protect it from error during writing, transmissi<strong>on</strong> and translati<strong>on</strong>? Orwas it crafted by men and women intent <strong>on</strong> creating an image, at times resorting to stories anddistorti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their history for the purpose <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> moulding disparate family groups into a nati<strong>on</strong> having anati<strong>on</strong>al identity?In this chapter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, does the author show that God made a predicti<strong>on</strong> that came to pass?Is <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>‘s interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy under review valid? Where did that interpretati<strong>on</strong> come from?Does <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>‘s interpretati<strong>on</strong> represent the intent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the original writer?Did God provide a prophecy that caused people to seek a specific event at a specific time? Or is <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>‘sinterpretati<strong>on</strong> a rearguard inventi<strong>on</strong> that was brought about because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> repeated failures <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> anticipatedfulfilments?Broad structureAfter discussing the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, such as c<strong>on</strong>siderati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Book, such as the date when it wascomposed. The author <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> then provides an interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―70 weeks‖. C<strong>on</strong>sequently, this<str<strong>on</strong>g>Critique</str<strong>on</strong>g> follows that pattern.vii


CREATION AND TRANSMISSION OF THE BOOK OF DANIEL<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> says evidence that the Bible is the ―Word <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God‖ is provided by the Book‘s ability to makeexact predicti<strong>on</strong>s which came to pass. <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> thus argues against those who claim the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>was written after prophecies had been fulfilled.<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, pages 128-129People who believe that the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> was written about 164 BCE relate it to the period whenthe Jews were suffering persecuti<strong>on</strong> at the hands <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antiochus Epiphanes. These people believe thatthe scribes resp<strong>on</strong>sible for the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> were associating the predicament c<strong>on</strong>fr<strong>on</strong>ting their ownJewish community with the nati<strong>on</strong>‘s previous experience at the hand <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> another tyrant, Babyl<strong>on</strong>. Inwriting the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, the scribes were thus providing coded messages <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> encouragement to theirimmediate Jewish community during their persecuti<strong>on</strong>.For example, the parables <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the li<strong>on</strong>‘s den and survival in the fire were intended to strengthen theresolve <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 2nd century Jews as they faced enormous problems. The 2nd century writers wrappedmythologies designed to provide their community with the moral fortitude that had been requiredwhen the nati<strong>on</strong> had suffering similarly. An historical novel intended to provide c<strong>on</strong>temporarystrength and determinati<strong>on</strong>.Probably no date <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a biblical book has been so positively asserted orso stridently denied as that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>. Traditi<strong>on</strong>ally, the work has beenassigned to the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sixth century B.C. The unusually detailedprophecies <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> events in Palestinian history have led many to proposedates much later ...A large number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> scholars (liberal and c<strong>on</strong>servative) now c<strong>on</strong>tendthat <strong>Daniel</strong> was written ca. 164. To some c<strong>on</strong>servative scholars, sucha date would make the prophecies ―after the event‖ (ex eventu) andtherefore fraudulent; the book would be decepti<strong>on</strong>, not divinerevelati<strong>on</strong>. The discussi<strong>on</strong> has been l<strong>on</strong>g and sometimes heated.Language. ... The linguistic evidence, both Hebrew and Aramaic,suggests a date possibly in the fourth or even fifth century. Theevidence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the LXX and Qumram indicates that <strong>Daniel</strong> was inexistence in its full form, and had been distributed over a relativelywide area, prior to the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antiochus Epiphanes. This raisesquesti<strong>on</strong>s for theories <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a sec<strong>on</strong>d-century authorship. ...Scarcely any biblical book calls for more humility and cauti<strong>on</strong> as t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>irm c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its date and authorship. 22 Old Testament Survey, ―<strong>Daniel</strong>‖, page 574, Lasor, Hubbard and Bush2


Creati<strong>on</strong> and transmissi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>A broad c<strong>on</strong>sensus <strong>on</strong> several key issues has existed since then. It isagreed that <strong>Daniel</strong> is pseudoepigraphic: the stories in chapters 1-6 arelegendary in character and the visi<strong>on</strong>s in chapters 7-12 werecomposed by pers<strong>on</strong>s unknown in the Maccabean era. 7Evidences for the date <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> compositi<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, page 129Scholars are fully aware <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these issues and more. They discuss their findings openly and with vigour,yet there is no definitive evidence that enables them to arrive at a c<strong>on</strong>sensus. Great value is obtainedby reading the thoughts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these various scholars.The can<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Prophets (Nevi‘im) was closed by about 200 BCwith the compositi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Malachi. The apocryphal book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Sirach,written about 180 BC, c<strong>on</strong>tains a l<strong>on</strong>g secti<strong>on</strong> (chapters 44-50) inpraise <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―famous men‖ from Jewish history that does not include<strong>Daniel</strong>. However 1 Maccabees, composed about 100 BC, repeatsmuch <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> that list with the additi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>. 8While some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <strong>Daniel</strong> scrolls found in the caves <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Dead Sea were written in an early style,they have been dated to have been written at about 100 BCE to 30 CE. Some scholars say that theform <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the writing <strong>on</strong> the scrolls shows that the Dead Sea community did not c<strong>on</strong>sider <strong>Daniel</strong> ascan<strong>on</strong>ical while others disagree with that assessment.Our answers to the questi<strong>on</strong>s c<strong>on</strong>cerning the can<strong>on</strong>ical status <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theBook <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> at Qumran and c<strong>on</strong>cerning the light which the DeadSea Scrolls shed <strong>on</strong> the dating <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> can at present be<strong>on</strong>ly tentative. 9 <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, page 129When parts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> c<strong>on</strong>tain evidences <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> being written before the 2nd century BCE, thiscould indicate that the people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 2nd century BCE, at the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antiochus Epiphanes, made use7 The Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>: Compositi<strong>on</strong> and Recepti<strong>on</strong> (Supplements to Vetus Testamentum), page 2, John J.; Flint,Peter W. editors.8 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>_<strong>Daniel</strong>9 The Book Of <strong>Daniel</strong> And The Dead Sea Scrolls , page 7, Walter E. Wegner4


Creati<strong>on</strong> and transmissi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> earlier compositi<strong>on</strong>s and traditi<strong>on</strong>s when they prepared a book that was intended to address theirc<strong>on</strong>temporary situati<strong>on</strong>.The book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> c<strong>on</strong>tains errors that a 6 th century BCE writer would have been fully aware <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>:Captivity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> during an unrecorded deportati<strong>on</strong>, possibly c<strong>on</strong>fusing him with a Danelmenti<strong>on</strong>ed by Ezekiel.Applying the madness <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Nab<strong>on</strong>idus and his years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> absence Babyl<strong>on</strong> to NebuchadnezzarC<strong>on</strong>fusi<strong>on</strong> over Cyrus and Darius.Saying that Jeremiah predicted Jerusalem would be laid low for 70 years, yet he said no suchthing.Given the changes to the text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> and its innumerable reinterpretati<strong>on</strong>s, promoting a date <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>compositi<strong>on</strong> further back in time reduces the possibility <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> knowing exactly what was originallywritten and what was originally intended.Typical process <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bible writingThe process followed in developing the writings that ultimately were accepted as Hebrew Scriptureprovides the likely pattern for the final development <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>.As they produced each work, priests and scribes had their eyes firmly fixed <strong>on</strong> their own community.While they wrote, they reshaped the nati<strong>on</strong>‘s ―history‖, couching it in ways that were intended todirectly influence their own immediate community. They used their history writing to shape thenati<strong>on</strong>al memory and culture. History was a theological, nati<strong>on</strong>alistic tool, not a literal record.The questi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> historical basis is a complicated <strong>on</strong>e. It is sufficient tosay here that <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s main purpose is not to record detailed historybut to use stories and symbols to dem<strong>on</strong>strate God‘s c<strong>on</strong>trol <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>history. ...When <strong>Daniel</strong> gives its accounts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―Nebuchadnezzar,‖ ―Belshazzar,‖and ―Darius the Mede,‖ it intends to reveal the meaning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theirdestinies with God and the superiority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God‘s kingship to theirs. Itwill not do to read <strong>Daniel</strong> the same way we read the writing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thehistory <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Roman Empire. 10EXAMPLE OF BIBLE WRITING FROM THE TORAHThe first books <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Bible – the Torah – are composed <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> individual source documents thatwere stitched together some time in the 6th or 5th century BCE. Scholars give these source documentsnames such as J, E, D and P. The combinati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sources is dem<strong>on</strong>strated through the story <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theFlood, where two separate accounts were woven together. 11EXAMPLE OF BIBLE WRITING FROM ISAIAHLikewise, Scribes – in all probability living in exile during the neo-Babyl<strong>on</strong>ian Captivity – mouldedwritings to produce the single book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Isaiah. The first 39 chapters likely originated during the 8thcentury BCE while the subsequent chapters were composed 200 years later, during the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theCaptivity. The later writings were produced in the style <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the earlier writings.The traditi<strong>on</strong>al view that Isaiah wrote the entire book is held today byexceedingly few scholars. Many critics today accept two books (1-39and 40-66), usually called ―First‖ and ―Sec<strong>on</strong>d‖ (or ―Deutero‖) Isaiah.Further refinement finds three books. 1210 Lasor, Hubbard and Bush, page 56711 See, for example: Who Wrote the Bible? By Richard Elliott Friedman12 Lasor, Hubbard and Bush, page 2815


Creati<strong>on</strong> and transmissi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>AUTHOR/COMPILER OF DANIEL FOLLOWED THE SAME PROCEDUREThis pattern indicates that scribes during the period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Maccabees in all probability collected andcollated existing oral traditi<strong>on</strong>s and written traditi<strong>on</strong>s, then carefully stitched them together to providesupport and directi<strong>on</strong> to their own immediate suffering community. These compilers cast their product– the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> – into that previous time 400 years earlier when the nati<strong>on</strong> had previouslysuffered at the hands <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an oppressor. The 164 BCE writers were promising their community theywould experience the very same protecti<strong>on</strong> and release that had been experienced by those who hadbeen held under the sway <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the neo-Babyl<strong>on</strong>ian Empire.Thus writers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a later period, generally agreed to be those at the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Maccabean revolt, wouldhave gathered previously written and oral material, then added their own compositi<strong>on</strong>s to produce acompilati<strong>on</strong> that was valid for their own time. If writers did stitch material from distinct sources toproduce the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, that could account for matters such as its two major languages, and forsome parts being written in the first pers<strong>on</strong> (―I <strong>Daniel</strong>‖) while other parts are written in the thirdpers<strong>on</strong>.<strong>Daniel</strong> was completed sometime during the period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Maccabeanrevolt, i.e. between the halting <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the daily tamid sacrifice and itsresumpti<strong>on</strong> (168-165 BCE). ... <strong>Daniel</strong> 1 – 6 are pre-Maccabean andwere apparently taken up by the Maccabean author/compiler whowrote <strong>Daniel</strong> 7 – 12 and attached them to the earlier cycle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> tales. ...The book [<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>] was the product <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―wisdom‖ circles. ...The diverse origins <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the material in the book [<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>] complicateany attempt to characterize the compiler. ... The material in <strong>Daniel</strong> 1 –6 arose ... (probably in the Ptolemaic times). ...The use <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> earlier material suggests that the final writer found itgenerally sympathetic to his c<strong>on</strong>cerns. 13The following defence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a late date for the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> refers to its purpose and to the generalmethodology employed by the ancient Hebrews when they wrote their sacred works.Today the c<strong>on</strong>sensus <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> scholars understands the whole book to be puttogether by an author and editor who first collected traditi<strong>on</strong>al storiesin chapters 1-6 about the boy-hero <strong>Daniel</strong> showing his courage duringthe persecuti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> exile and then added to them the visi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>chapters 7-12 that predicted the coming end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antiochus Epiphanesand his persecuti<strong>on</strong>. This kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> writing is called a vaticinium exeventu, a ―predicti<strong>on</strong> after the fact,‖ in which an author creates acharacter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> l<strong>on</strong>g ago and puts into his mouth as predicti<strong>on</strong>s all theimportant events that have already happened right up to the author‘sown time and place. The language is <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten coded with symbolicanimals and colors and dates to protect its message from thepersecuting authorities. And its focus is not predicting the future, butgiving some meaning to present happenings by explaining the pastevents that led up to this terrible situati<strong>on</strong>, and showing that all al<strong>on</strong>gGod has permitted everything that takes place and is planning to actso<strong>on</strong> again to rescue his people.To achieve such an important purpose, the authors mixed historicalfacts with older religious traditi<strong>on</strong>s and even pagan myths. ...Although the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> is not intended to be primarily anhistorical record, it does reflect the general course <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> events in the13 For Whom was <strong>Daniel</strong> Important? pages 229, 230, 231, by Lester L. Grabbe, in ―The Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>:compositi<strong>on</strong> and recepti<strong>on</strong>‖, by John Joseph Collins, Peter W. Flint, Camera<strong>on</strong> VanEpps6


Creati<strong>on</strong> and transmissi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>post-exilic period from the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Nebuchadnezzar down to theMaccabees, a period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> nearly four hundred years. Its whole purposeis to interpret that history without being wedded to the details. Theauthors were intensely interested in what was happening and whatGod would do about it. They were c<strong>on</strong>vinced that God really does actat every moment even when it may seem that he has aband<strong>on</strong>ed hispeople.They also tried to answer why Israel suffered, and why God allowedpeople to be martyred for following his law. These were pressingproblems at the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Maccabees, and the authors used all theskill at their command to create an answer, combining wisdom,prophecy and the new form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> apocalyptic. They needed to c<strong>on</strong>vincea despairing people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the mercy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God and so they even left thecourt tales <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> chapters 2-7 in Aramaic, the language <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Babyl<strong>on</strong>iancourt, for the sake <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> realism. Aside from a few chapters in Ezra,<strong>Daniel</strong> is the <strong>on</strong>ly Old Testament book with Aramaic in it. 1414 Reading the Old Testament: An Introducti<strong>on</strong>, pages 509, 510, Lawrence Boadt,7


THE CONTEXT OF DANIEL 9The 9th chapter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> is c<strong>on</strong>cerned with the c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem and, in particular, the state <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>its sanctuary, the temple <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jews‘ God. At the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 8th chapter, <strong>Daniel</strong> had said he wasincapable <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> understanding that visi<strong>on</strong>, which related the status <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sanctuary at Jerusalem.Jerusalem and its sanctuary lay in ruins. <strong>Daniel</strong> read that the Lord had given his word that his city andsanctuary would be rebuilt, and at same time, the Lord had declared that his people would be restored.When he read this from Jeremiah, <strong>Daniel</strong> also saw that the Lord‘s promise was c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>al – thepeople had to repent and turn from their past ways.So <strong>Daniel</strong> prayed for that restorati<strong>on</strong> and rebuilding, c<strong>on</strong>fessing the sins and waywardness <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theLord‘s people. This subservience, <strong>Daniel</strong> recognised, would c<strong>on</strong>tinue until the people turned to theLord with a c<strong>on</strong>trite heart. His acti<strong>on</strong>s show this, as does his fervent prayer, which he poured out as hefaced that city he was so c<strong>on</strong>cerned for.When <strong>Daniel</strong> read communicati<strong>on</strong>s from Jeremiah, he ―understood‖ that the devastated state was tolast 70 years. It is clear that Jeremiah said nothing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sort, for Jeremiah had said that the Lord‘snati<strong>on</strong> would be subservient to the heathen Babyl<strong>on</strong>ians for ―70‖ years. There are at least threepossible explanati<strong>on</strong>s for the misunderstanding at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:1. The writer(s) <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> made a mistake. This is possible, if the writer was living in the 2ndcentury BCE.2. Rather than taking this mathematically or with technical precisi<strong>on</strong>, the ancients were using―70 years‖ this number symbolically to mean ―a l<strong>on</strong>g time‖. This is possible, since thenumbers 7 and 10 were individually spiritually significant, which was magnified when theywere combined to form the number 70.3. The writer did not take the reading <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jeremiah literally. This is possible, since the wordsrendered ―know‖ and ―understand‖ carry the meaning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual insight, a special type <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>understanding.4. The writer wished to give significance to the ―70 ‗sevens‘‖ that were about to be introducedby linking them to the well-known ―70 years‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jeremiah. This also required the spiritualmeaning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew for ―know‖ and ―understand‖.8


SCRIPTURE SOURCESAvailable sources <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> include:Old Greek (G)Septuagint (LXX)Theodiot<strong>on</strong>ic ( ) (kaige-Theodoti<strong>on</strong>)Theodoti<strong>on</strong> ( )Syrian (S)Masoretic (H)This diagram illustrates linkages in the development and transmissi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Scriptures.Septuagint (LXX)The Septuagint is a group <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Greek translati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Scriptures. It provides a major andearly source <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>. The following is from the most highly respected Hebrew scholar,Emanuel Tov, a renowned scholar <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Textual Criticism (Lower Criticism). In other Chapters <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>,the author rails against Higher Criticism, but remains silent <strong>on</strong> Lower Criticism, thereby indicatingtacit acceptance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> that discipline.The name ―Septuagint‖ designates the ancient Jewish-Greektranslati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hebrew Scripture. … The name ―LXX‖ ultimately cameto designate a group <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> many translati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> different nature thatrepresent different approaches and were produced at different times.Most translati<strong>on</strong> units reflect the original Greek translati<strong>on</strong>s (the ―OldGreek‖), while some reflect later revisi<strong>on</strong>s.The collecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Greek Scripture c<strong>on</strong>tains Greek versi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all thebooks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hebrew Scripture (the Hebrew ―can<strong>on</strong>‖). In additi<strong>on</strong>, itc<strong>on</strong>tains Greek versi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hebrew books such as Baruch and Sirachthat were not included in the collecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hebrew Scripture. It alsoincludes writings originally written in Greek (e.g. 1–4 Maccabees), sothat the ―LXX‖ is not <strong>on</strong>ly a collecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> translated works. All theseGreek books, most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them translati<strong>on</strong>s from Hebrew and Aramaic,9


Scripture sourcesMasoretic Text (MT)were accepted as authoritative (sacred) by the Alexandrian Jewishcommunity and later by all the Jews. …The most reliable complete texts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the LXX are the codices B(Vaticanus), A (Alexandrinus), and S (Sinaiticus), from the 4th-5thcenturies C.E. …Its Jewish nature is reflected in its terminology and exegesis.However, it was so<strong>on</strong> recognized that the LXX <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten differed fromthe Hebrew text that was current in Palestine from the sec<strong>on</strong>d-firstcenturies B.C.E. <strong>on</strong>wards and that was later to become the MasoreticText. These differences were not to the liking <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Pharisaic (protorabbinic)circles, and so<strong>on</strong> a trend developed to replace the LXX withnew translati<strong>on</strong>s. These new translati<strong>on</strong>s adapted the Old Greektranslati<strong>on</strong> to the Hebrew text then current in Palestine. …Many renderings reflect the cultural envir<strong>on</strong>ment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the translators,which c<strong>on</strong>sisted <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> elements <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> both the Palestinian and Egyptiansocieties. When analyzing individual renderings, the translator‘s focusis <strong>on</strong> their linguistic and exegetical background and <strong>on</strong> the ideasbehind them.The translators <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten added religious background to verses in HebrewScripture.The LXX was translated from a Hebrew text that differed, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>tengreatly, from MT. This is not surprising, since in antiquity manydiffering copies <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Scripture text were in circulati<strong>on</strong>.Some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these differences are minor, while others involve a wholeparagraph, chapter, or even book. All these copies c<strong>on</strong>tain―Scripture.‖ 15The Masoretic Text (MT) is in Hebrew, and is the most recent, dating from the Middle Ages. Theearlier Greek texts, particularly those recovered at the Dead Sea, predate the MT by a thousand yearsor more. By and large, the texts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> recovered from the caves <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Dead Sea communitiessupport the readings <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the LXX.The following is again from the renowned Hebrew Scholar Emanuel Tov, from his book dealing withtextual Criticism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Bible. As previously noted, in the other Chapters <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> the authorindicates tacit acceptance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Lower Criticism.The name Masoretic Text refers to a group <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> manuscripts which areclosely related to each other. ...[MT] is an abstract unit reflected in various sources which differ fromeach other in many details. Moreover, it is difficult to know whetherthere ever existed a single text which served as the archetype <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>[MT]. 16The biblical text has been transmitted in many ancient and medievalsources which are known to us from modern editi<strong>on</strong>s in differentlanguages: ... All <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these textual witnesses differ from each other to agreater or lesser extent. Since no textual source c<strong>on</strong>tains what couldbe called ―the‖ biblical text, a serious involvement in biblical studiesclearly necessitates the study <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all sources, including the differences15 http://www.emanueltov.info/docs/varia/lxx.intro.short.varia.pdf (accessed October 2010)16 Textual Criticism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Bible, Emanuel Tov, pages 22-2310


Scripture sourcesbetween them. The comparis<strong>on</strong> and analysis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these textualdifferences hold a central place within textual criticism.Textual differences are also reflected in modern editi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thetraditi<strong>on</strong>al text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Bible, the so-called Masoretic Text(MT), since these editi<strong>on</strong>s are based <strong>on</strong> different manuscripts. 17One would not have expected differences between the printed editi<strong>on</strong>s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Bible, for if a fully unified textual traditi<strong>on</strong> would havebeen possible at any <strong>on</strong>e given period, it would certainly seem to beso after the inventi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> printing. Such is not the case, however. ...Moreover, these editi<strong>on</strong>s reflect not <strong>on</strong>ly the various medievalmanuscripts, but also the pers<strong>on</strong>al views <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the different editors.Furthermore, each editi<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>tains a certain number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> printingerrors. Therefore, there does not exist any <strong>on</strong>e editi<strong>on</strong> which agrees inall <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its details with another.. 18Most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the texts—ancient and modern—which have been transmittedfrom <strong>on</strong>e generati<strong>on</strong> to the next have been corrupted in <strong>on</strong>e way oranother. 19A sec<strong>on</strong>d phenomen<strong>on</strong> pertains to correcti<strong>on</strong>s and changes inserted inthe biblical text. In c<strong>on</strong>tradistincti<strong>on</strong> to mistakes, which are notc<strong>on</strong>trollable, the inserti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> correcti<strong>on</strong>s and changes derives from ac<strong>on</strong>scious effort to change the text in minor and major details,including the inserti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> novel ideas. Such tampering with the text isevidenced in all textual witnesses. ... Paradoxically, the s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>erim andMasoretes carefully preserved a text that was already corrupted. 20Even were we to surmise that [MT] reflects the ―original‖ form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theBible, we would still have to decide which Masoretic Text reflectsthis ―original text‖, since the Masoretic Text is not a uniform textualunit, but is itself represented by many witnesses.Similar problems arise when <strong>on</strong>e compares [MT] with the othertextual witnesses, such as the Qumran scrolls and the putative Hebrewsource <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the individual ancient translati<strong>on</strong>s. We do not know which<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all these texts reflects the biblical text faithfully. Thus, it shouldnot be postulated in advance that [MT] reflects the original text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thebiblical books better than the other texts. 21kaige-Theodoti<strong>on</strong> / Theodoti<strong>on</strong>icEarly Christians, possibly due to the influence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Origen, used a Greek translati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the LXX theyascribed to Theodoti<strong>on</strong>, an otherwise unknown pers<strong>on</strong> who lived in the 2nd century CE. Modernscholars were perplexed, since citati<strong>on</strong>s were made <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> that translati<strong>on</strong> 200 years previously, includingin the New Testament. This problem was resolved when an early scroll <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the translati<strong>on</strong> wasunearthed, known as kaige-Theodoti<strong>on</strong>.[A] pers<strong>on</strong> who, in the 2nd cent., worked <strong>on</strong> the text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Greek OTwas Theodoti<strong>on</strong>, possibly an Ephesian c<strong>on</strong>vert to Judaism who livedin the reign <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Marcus Aurelius (A.D. 161-180). His readings areidentified in marginal notati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> LXX MSS by the symbol . ...17 ibid, Tov, page 218 ibid., Tov, page 319 ibid., Tov, page 820 ibid., page 921 ibid., Tov, page 1111


Scripture sourcesEarly in the Christian era, the versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> that goes byTheodoti<strong>on</strong>‘s name displaced the LXX versi<strong>on</strong>, which was anextremely free rendering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the can<strong>on</strong>ical <strong>Daniel</strong>. ...It seems certain, however, that this sec<strong>on</strong>d-century Theodoti<strong>on</strong> waspreceded in his work <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> revisi<strong>on</strong> by a pers<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 1st cent[ury] BC,or 1st cent[ury] AD, styled ―Ur-Theodoti<strong>on</strong>‖ by modern scholarship.The reas<strong>on</strong> for this postulate is the appearance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―Theodoti<strong>on</strong>ic‖readings in writings antedating the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the activity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sec<strong>on</strong>dcenturyTheodoti<strong>on</strong>. Some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these readings are found in the NT (cf.the quotati<strong>on</strong> in 1 Cor 15:54 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Isa. 25 8, which corresp<strong>on</strong>ds exactlyto that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Theodoti<strong>on</strong>). ...O‘C<strong>on</strong>nell said this early revisi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Exodus is to be identified withthe Kaige recensi<strong>on</strong> discovered by Barthélemy. ...In an era when many l<strong>on</strong>g-held positi<strong>on</strong>s are being challenged,scholars have even doubted that the ―Theodoti<strong>on</strong>ic‖ <strong>Daniel</strong> hails fromTheodoti<strong>on</strong>, thinking that it more likely is also a translati<strong>on</strong> by Ur-Theodoti<strong>on</strong>. 22------------Theodoti<strong>on</strong> (probably 2nd cent.), translator or reviser <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Greekversi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the OT placed in Origen‘s Hexapla next after the LXX;some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the excerpts here attributed to him may be the work <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> earlierrevisers. This is especially likely in the text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dan[iel], which wasused in the Church from the 4th cent[ury] in preference to the LXX. 23------------Theodoti<strong>on</strong>‘s revisi<strong>on</strong> was quoted in sources which preceded theperiod <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the historical Theodoti<strong>on</strong> by two hundred years or more.Therefore scholars came to the c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong> that these quotati<strong>on</strong>s werecited from a previous translati<strong>on</strong> (―proto-Theodoti<strong>on</strong>‖) <strong>on</strong> which thehistorical Theodoti<strong>on</strong> was based. We now know that the c<strong>on</strong>jecturedproto-Theodoti<strong>on</strong> is n<strong>on</strong>e other than kaige-Theodoti<strong>on</strong> tentativelyascribed to the middle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the first century BCE. 24The Old Greek [OG] rendering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9An early attempt to update the chr<strong>on</strong>ology <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 year-weeks in thelight <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the subsequent events <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hasm<strong>on</strong>ean history appears in theOld Greek (OG) translati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>. It is well known that thetranslati<strong>on</strong>‘s deviati<strong>on</strong> from ‗Hebraica veritas‘ was at least partly toblame for the early Church‘s subsequent replacement <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> it with theversi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Theodoti<strong>on</strong>‘. 25In general, it may be said that the lexical choices <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the OG reveal anorientati<strong>on</strong> that is historical and retrospective, focusing far more <strong>on</strong>the cessati<strong>on</strong> and Maccabean restorati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sacerdotal functi<strong>on</strong>s than<strong>on</strong> the coming <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the eschatological age or a future ‗anointed <strong>on</strong>e‘.This perspective is sharply at variance with the later development. 2622 The Internati<strong>on</strong>al Standard Bible Encyclopedia, ―Septuagint‖, page 404, by Ge<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>frey W. Bromiley23The C<strong>on</strong>cise Oxford Dicti<strong>on</strong>ary <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Christian Church. ―Theodoti<strong>on</strong>.―, E. A. Livingst<strong>on</strong>e.Encyclopedia.com. 24 ibid., Tov, page 14525 Adler, page 20626 Adler, page 20812


Scripture sourcesImpact <strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Scriptural variants and reinterpretati<strong>on</strong>sThe author <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> asserts that <strong>on</strong>ly God successfully foretells the future. The author also asserts thatthe Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> was written in the 6th century BCE, almost c<strong>on</strong>temporary with the events itdescribes.If these asserti<strong>on</strong>s were correct, that would mean God was pers<strong>on</strong>ally resp<strong>on</strong>sible for the creati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>those words but he took no care to prevent them being amended or reinterpreted, even from the veryearliest period. It would mean that the very earliest Jewish scribes, who had just experienced the mosthumiliating subservience to Babyl<strong>on</strong> because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their disobedience to Yahweh, were prepared toquickly amend the words <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his prophecy.These changes to the transmitted text prevent any<strong>on</strong>e being able to dogmatically state precisely whatGod had caused to be written. This is evidenced through the widely divergent range <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interpretati<strong>on</strong>s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy through the ages and currently, as a search <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Internet quickly reveals. Throughoutthe centuries and millennia, the prophecy has bred a plethora <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> divergent interpretati<strong>on</strong>s, employingan array <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> starting events, c<strong>on</strong>cluding events, and incompatible lists <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> chr<strong>on</strong>ologies and dates.The interpretati<strong>on</strong> given by the <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> book reflects a late trend, and is not supported by any NewTestament writer. It is most unwise for the <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> book to makes definite asserti<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong> the interpretati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its 9th chapter and <strong>on</strong> the date when <strong>Daniel</strong> was written.The important divergences between the two basic versi<strong>on</strong>s asrepresented in the LXX and Theodoti<strong>on</strong> do not permit us to draw anydefinitive c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>s regarding the text. 2727 The Seventy Weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dan 9: an Exegetical Study, page 1, by Jacques Doukhan (Seminaire Adventiste duSaleve Coll<strong>on</strong>ges-sous-Saleve, France, 1979)13


EARLY CHRISTIAN INTERPRETATIONS OF DANIEL 9Very early Christian beliefThe NT Gospel writers illustrate the Christians‘ eschatological applicati<strong>on</strong>. They expected animminent return <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their Leader, so when they saw the city <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem destroyed by the Romans,they applied <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s predicti<strong>on</strong>s to that destructi<strong>on</strong>. Luke was influenced by the c<strong>on</strong>temporaryJewish understanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s predicti<strong>on</strong>.The precipitating crisis that ignited eschatological expectati<strong>on</strong> was theemperor Caligula‘s attempt to erect a statue <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> himself in theJerusalem temple – for the Jewish apocalyticist a sure sign <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theimminent end. In the process <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> reorienting this material for a post-70perspective, the evangelist [Mark] has imbued it with a differentunderstanding. Although the sacrilege against the temple stillrepresents <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> several critical stages in the eschatological plan, thedestructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple is for Mark already a thing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the past, andhence no l<strong>on</strong>ger an immediate prelude to the parousia. Indeed, thediscourse c<strong>on</strong>cludes with an explicit warning against exactprognosticati<strong>on</strong>s (13:32). Luke takes this process <strong>on</strong>e step farther. Inplace <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mark‘s vivid apocalyptic imagery <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a ‗desolating sacrilege‘,Luke 21:9 substitutes a factual and retrospective account <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>‗Jerusalem surrounded by armies‘, its inhabitants ‗fallen by the edge<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sword‘ – for Luke, events already past. 28The early churches believed that <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s prophecy was speaking <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> events that lay in their immediatefuture. Failure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their expectati<strong>on</strong>s resulted in reinterpretati<strong>on</strong>s.The specifically ‗Christian‘ interpretati<strong>on</strong>, which found the terminus<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Weeks in the advent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus Christ, <strong>on</strong>ly slowly made its way;it is not found at all in the New Testament, it is not made use <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> at allin Justin Martyr‘s [103-165 CE] Apologies, and outside <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a passingallusi<strong>on</strong> in [the Epistle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>] Barnabas, ... we have to come to theFathers at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 2nd cent[ury], to obtain this exegesis. 29A deeply held belief in early Christian apocalypticism understood theeschatological 70th week as the 70 years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the church betweenChrist‘s ascensi<strong>on</strong> and his expected return. This expectati<strong>on</strong>, whichevidently influenced the dating <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the close <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the apostolic period inaround the year 100, did receive partial c<strong>on</strong>firmati<strong>on</strong> from the eventsoccurring in Judea in the year 70. But the failure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy fullyto be c<strong>on</strong>summated required c<strong>on</strong>stant reinterpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the pertinentpassages. Vestiges <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the traditi<strong>on</strong> survive into the fourth century,now all but purged <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their future eschatological c<strong>on</strong>tent. 30The first attested Christian commentary <strong>on</strong> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9Little evidence exists that shows the early church had much interest in <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s prophecy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 70―sevens‖.The first two centuries witnessed comparatively little attestedChristian interest in the visi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 70 weeks. 3128 The Apocalyptic Survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> History Adapted by Christians: <strong>Daniel</strong>‟s Prophecy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 70 Weeks, by William Adler,in ―The Jewish Apocalyptic Heritage in Early Christianity‖, pages 217-218, edited by James C. VanderKam andWilliam Adler29 A Critical and Exegetical Commentary <strong>on</strong> THE BOOK OF DANIEL, page 398, by James M<strong>on</strong>tgomery30 Adler, page 21931 Adler, page 21714


Early Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9The earliest known Christian commentary <strong>on</strong> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 appeared at the turn <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 3rd century.During the reign <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Emperor Septimius Severus, [emperor from193 to 211 CE] a certain Judas, otherwise unknown, composed achr<strong>on</strong>icle in the form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a commentary <strong>on</strong> Dan 9:24-27. ... Judas‘chr<strong>on</strong>icle marks the first attested case in which <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s apocalypse<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 70 weeks underpinned a Christian chr<strong>on</strong>icle. 32The first applicati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 to Jesus ChristThe first applicati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 to Jesus Christ was made by Julius Africanus, after Judas‘ chr<strong>on</strong>icle.Julius Africanus (ca. 160-240) claimed to find in <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s apocalypticvisi<strong>on</strong> an unambiguous foreshadowing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christ‘s advent. 33Until then and for some time following, <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 had been interpreted eschatologically, saying that itpointed forwards to the events surrounding the Last Days. This 3rd century interpretati<strong>on</strong> byAfricanus thus represented a complete reversal in the interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9.What is most notable about Africanus‘ expositi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these verses isthat although his chr<strong>on</strong>icle was predicated <strong>on</strong> millennialist principles,he gives scant attenti<strong>on</strong> to the future eschatological dimensi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thevisi<strong>on</strong>. ...The interpretati<strong>on</strong> that Africanus prefers and to which he devotes themost analysis is to find the fulfillment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the passage entirely in thepers<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christ. Even apart from chr<strong>on</strong>ology, the c<strong>on</strong>tents <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>Daniel</strong>‘s promise al<strong>on</strong>e, he says, are sufficient to establish its selfevidentmessianic significance. 34Flourish <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interest in the 3rd and 4th centuriesThus for centuries following the life and ministry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their leader Jesus Christ, the Christians made noapplicati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 to him. Indeed, the Christians‘ interest arose after Porphyry had applied theprophecy to the period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antiochus Epiphanes, and when their own apocalyptic reinterpretati<strong>on</strong>s had<strong>on</strong>ly produced failures that resulted in disappointments.The real floruit 35 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 does not occur until thethird and fourth centuries, when eschatological fervor in the earlyChurch was already waning. As a result, Eusebius and the otherChristian historians who increasingly dominated the discussi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>these verses tended to eschew the future promises <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the visi<strong>on</strong> infavor <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a more retrospective messianic understanding. ... <strong>Daniel</strong>‘svisi<strong>on</strong>, a classic example <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the apocalyptic historical survey,underwent c<strong>on</strong>tinuous adaptati<strong>on</strong> and reinterpretati<strong>on</strong> in Jewish andChristian exegesis and historiography. 36Even when they applied <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 historically, they did not always apply it to Jesus Christ.In the third and the fourth centuries the ... resultant interpretati<strong>on</strong>s, to<strong>on</strong>umerous to describe here, were so c<strong>on</strong>tradictory. 37During the third and fourth centuries <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Christian Era, the interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 moved fromeschatological to historical, from matters <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the future to events <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the past. Instead <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy32 Adler, page 20133 Adler, pages 201-20234 Adler, page 22235 ―flourish‖36 Adler, page 20237 Adler, page 21915


Early Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9providing comfort and support through its descripti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> events that lay ahead, it became interpretedas describing historical events that had been completed.It is clear from the history <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jewish and Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>Daniel</strong> 9 that part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its psychological impact was in promising someimmediate resoluti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> and hence emoti<strong>on</strong>al relief from a currentcrisis. But <strong>on</strong>ce it was established that the outcome <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecywas known and realized in the epochal events <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the first centuries, itsvalue as c<strong>on</strong>solati<strong>on</strong> in a current crisis was blunted.This change in attitude lay behind a gradual change in Christianexegesis from the beginning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the third century. 38USE OF THEODOTION‟S TRANSLATIONTheodoti<strong>on</strong> (died about 200 CE) was a Jewish scholar who reputedly translated the Hebrew Bible intoGreek in about 150 CE. 39 His translati<strong>on</strong> was so widely copied in the early Christian church that itsversi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> virtually superseded the Septuagint‘s versi<strong>on</strong>. In his preface to <strong>Daniel</strong>,written in 407 CE, Jerome recorded that Christians had rejected the Septuagint‘s versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> that book.Early Church FathersTheodoti<strong>on</strong>‘s translati<strong>on</strong>, the <strong>on</strong>e almost universally used in theGreek-speaking Church, encouraged a rather different understanding.... In blurring the chr<strong>on</strong>ological demarcati<strong>on</strong> between the first sevenweeks and the ensuing 62 weeks, his translati<strong>on</strong> enabled the sevenweeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> v25 to be c<strong>on</strong>strued together with the subsequent 62. Theimpact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this rendering <strong>on</strong> Christian exegesis was pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ound. ... As aresult, Christian interpreters <strong>on</strong>ly rarely saw the implicati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>sharply distinguishing, as the Hebrew text did, between the twoperiods. 40The Theodoti<strong>on</strong>ic versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> that came to be favored in theearly Church partly c<strong>on</strong>tributed to the increasing popularity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theretrospective messianic/historical treatment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9. 41Clem[ent], ... Tert[ullian], ... Hipp[olytis], Julianus Africanus, ...Origen, ... Eus[ebius]. ... Tert[ullian] and Origen, while pursuingchr<strong>on</strong>ological interpretati<strong>on</strong>s bearing up<strong>on</strong> the Advent, c<strong>on</strong>tinue t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ind prophesied the destructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jewish state. ...From the beginning, the masters disagreed, as they have d<strong>on</strong>e eversince. For example, the term[inus] a quo 42 was found by Clem[ent] inyear 2 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Cyrus; by Hipp[olytus], in year 1 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Darius the Mede; inAfricanus in year 20 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Artaxerxes; by Eusebius acc[ording] to <strong>on</strong>ereck<strong>on</strong>ing in year 6 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Darius Hystaspis. The climax <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Weeks isgenerally found in Christ‘s death, in which there was the cancellati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jewish ritual, but with a balance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 3½ years left over which istreated most vaguely; it is <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten regarded as representing the perioddown to the destructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem, or, after ancient precedent, it isunderstood as <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the era <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antichrist, or with Polychr<strong>on</strong>ius <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theteaching <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Apostles. 4338 Adler, page 22139 Adler, footnote, page 206 - The designati<strong>on</strong> ‗Theodoti<strong>on</strong>‘ is a somewhat misleading term that c<strong>on</strong>ceals thecomplexity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the development <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this versi<strong>on</strong>; ‗Theodoti<strong>on</strong>ic‘ readings are attested before Theodoti<strong>on</strong>.40 Adler, page 22341 Adler, page 21842 ―starting point‖43 M<strong>on</strong>tgomery, page 39816


Early Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9The following Fathers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Christian Church are listed chr<strong>on</strong>ologically.IRENÆUS (C 115 – C 202 CE)Irenæus wrote his Against Heresies about 175-185 CE.Irenæus inherits the apocalyptic interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the New Testament;[Dan. 9:17] with its 3½ years, is a prophecy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Antichrist; herelates with it Paul‘s prospect <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Antichrist in 2 Thess. 2:3f, andthe Antichrist is to take up his abode in Jerusalem.So far then there is no chr<strong>on</strong>ological calculati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the advent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Christ from the 70 Weeks. 44CLEMENT (C 150 - 215 CE)Clement separated apart the 7 ―sevens‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s prophecy from its 62 ―sevens‖. This meant that heidentified the ―anointed <strong>on</strong>e‖ who came at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 7 ―sevens‖ as a separate figure from the <strong>on</strong>ewho came at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 62 ―sevens‖.Clement cites the passage to prove a familiar, but n<strong>on</strong>-apocalypticarticle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christian polemic: the newness <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Greeks. 45Clement‘s original chr<strong>on</strong>ology ... inaugurates a new stage in Christianexegesis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9. If Clement held out some eschatological hopefor the future completi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 weeks, he says nothing here aboutit. His orientati<strong>on</strong> to the passage is strictly historical. ... He is the firstto posit what becomes c<strong>on</strong>venti<strong>on</strong>al in later interpretati<strong>on</strong>s: apresumed hiatus between the first 69 weeks, and the final week. 46Clement is c<strong>on</strong>cerned not with messianic or eschatological matters,but rather with a comm<strong>on</strong>place <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christian apologetic writing:chr<strong>on</strong>ological pro<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> for the antiquity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jews and the late andderivative character <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Greek civilizati<strong>on</strong>. ...As the terminus ad quem 47 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the first seven heptads <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy,Clement ... asserts that the fulfillment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 49 years coincided withthe rebuilding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple. ... The 49 years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecyrepresent for (Clement) the period from Cyrus‘ restorati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jewsup to the sixth year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Darius‘ reign.The terminus ad quem <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 62 weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ‗calm‘ is the coming <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Christ in the flesh, followed by the final week, encompassing Nero‘serecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an ‗abominati<strong>on</strong>‘ in Jerusalem and Vespasian‘sdestructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple. ...Perhaps most significant is his interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ‗messianic‘c<strong>on</strong>tent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the visi<strong>on</strong>. Like most Christian commentators, Clementunderstands the ‗holy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> holies‘ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> v24 as foreshadowing Christ.However, he makes the beginning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the reign <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ‗anointed <strong>on</strong>e, aprince‘ c<strong>on</strong>temporary with the rebuilding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple after sevenweeks. After this ‗all <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judea was at peace, and free from warfare‘for 62 weeks.In casting the ς ς [anointed leader] <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dan 9:25 as afigure distinct from the anointed <strong>on</strong>e expected after the ensuing 6244 M<strong>on</strong>tgomery, page 39845 Adler, page 22146 Adler, page 22247 ―end point‖17


Early Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9weeks, Clement‘s interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> v25 presupposes the Masoreticsyntax <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the verse.‖ 48HIPPOLYTUS (C 170 – 236 CE)Hippolytus separated the three periods <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―sevens‖. He did not c<strong>on</strong>sider any <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the periods <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―sevens‖as c<strong>on</strong>tinuous.Hippolytus, like Clement before him, strictly divided 49 the first sevenweeks from the following 62 ... As Hippolytus recognizes, thischr<strong>on</strong>ology required a n<strong>on</strong>-messianic identificati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ςς [anointed leader] <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> v25. ‗Until the anointed <strong>on</strong>e, theprince‘, Hippolytus writes, ‗shall be seven weeks, which makes 49years. ...Now <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> what ―anointed <strong>on</strong>e‖ does he speak, other than Jeshua s<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Jozadak, who returned with his people, and in the 70th year with therebuilding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple brought an <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering according to the Law?‘...Hippolytus then attempts to Christianize the ς ς[anointed leader] by casting Jeshua as a prefigurement <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus, theperfect Messiah and high priest. 50Hippolytus envisaged the final ―seven‖ as referring to events that would take place in the future.Another popular compromise positi<strong>on</strong> was to defer the finaleschatological week to some time in the future. ... When <strong>Daniel</strong>‗spoke <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the <strong>on</strong>e week‘, Hippolytus writes, ‗he was referring to thelast week at the culminati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the whole universe that will come inthe end times‘. ...‗In that week, Elijah and Enoch will appear, and in the middle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theweek, there will appear the ―abominati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the desolati<strong>on</strong>‖, theAntichrist who proclaims destructi<strong>on</strong> to the universe. With his arrival,<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering and oblati<strong>on</strong> will be taken away, which is now <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>feredeverywhere by the nati<strong>on</strong>s to God.‘ 51ORIGEN (185 – 254 CE)Origen said that <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s predicted pers<strong>on</strong> was Herod, certainly not Christ as some were saying.In [Origen‘s] Commentary <strong>on</strong> Matthew, he proposes that the heptads<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy should be taken as units <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 70 years each and that itschr<strong>on</strong>ology encompassed the 4900 years from the creati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Adamup until the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the first century and the close <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the apostolicperiod. 52 ...Origen acknowledges that some interpreters <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dan 9:26 identifiedthe ‗coming prince‘ with Christ. But if Christ had been meant, <strong>Daniel</strong>would certainly have used the appropriate messianic title to refer tohim. The figure should instead be identified either as Herod or asAgrippa. 5348 Adler, pages 224-22549 ―separated‖50 Adler, page 22651 Adler, page 22052 Adler, page 21953 Adler, page 23518


Early Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9EUSEBIUS (C 263 – C 339 CE)Eusebius <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered several c<strong>on</strong>trasting interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s visi<strong>on</strong>.Wide differencesFor Eusebius, the promise <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy was entirely realized in thepers<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christ. ... He assigns the first half <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this week to the 3 1/2years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christ‘s ministry. The sec<strong>on</strong>d half embraces the 3 1/2 (!)years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christ‘s post-resurrecti<strong>on</strong> appearances to the disciples, duringwhich time he ‗c<strong>on</strong>firmed the covenant with the many‘. (cf. Dan9:27). ...Up until Christ‘s death, both the Temple and the Holy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holies werepresided over by ‗some divine presence‘. But from the moment thatthe curtain <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple was torn, the sacrifice and libati<strong>on</strong> weretaken away and the temple became a pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ane place, stripped <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> itsat<strong>on</strong>ing power. ...Eusebius ... seriously entertains the possibility, for example, that thewords ‗to anoint the most Holy‘ might be c<strong>on</strong>nected with the Jewishhigh priest. ... Eusebius allows that, according to ‗another meaning orinterpretati<strong>on</strong>‘, ‗the anointed <strong>on</strong>e, the governor‘ ( ς ς- anointed leader) in v25 bears a more probable c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> with thepost-exilic Jewish high priesthood. The ς ς(anointed leader) refers not merely to Jeshua, but rather to the entiresuccessi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> post-exilic Jewish high priests. 54According to Eusebius‘ sec<strong>on</strong>d ‗theory‘, the ‗going forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the word‘commences with Cyrus‘ restorati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jews in the first year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> hisreign. ... The event that signals the c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the next 62 weeks isthe death <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the high priest Alexander Jannaeus (103-76 BCE). 55[Eusebuis‘] ‗third theory‘ extended the 69 weeks up to the accessi<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Herod and Augustus. ... The critical incident in the fulfilment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the 69 weeks occurred when Herod, appointed by Augustus as ruler<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judea, abrogated the genealogical high priesthood and ‗c<strong>on</strong>ferredthe <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fice ... <strong>on</strong> obscure and unknown men‘. ... Like Eusebius‘ sec<strong>on</strong>d‗theory‘, the c<strong>on</strong>trolling exegetical principle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this explanati<strong>on</strong> wasnot messianic, but sacerdotal 56 . 57Eusebius allows that the ‗people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the governor who comes‘ mayrefer by extensi<strong>on</strong> to the Roman general and his camps. But in linewith his overall interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 9:25-26a, he prefers to identify the‗coming prince‘ with Herod and the rulers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> foreign stock whosucceeded him. 58Rather that <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s prophecy providing evidence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> divine authorship, it provides evidence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a widerange <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> incompatible interpretati<strong>on</strong>s, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> which the <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> book provides <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>e versi<strong>on</strong>.It is to be observed, however, that the early Christian exegesis, that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the Greek Fathers and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the early Latins, ... in [<strong>Daniel</strong> 9] v.26 madethis crucial passage refer to the aboliti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jewish cult, not toChrist‘s death.54 Adler, page 22855 Adler, page 22956 Sacerdotal: <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> or relating to priests or a priesthood57 Adler, page 231-23258 Adler, page 23519


Early Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9While the tendency induced by the Christian chr<strong>on</strong>ographers to findthe exact terminus <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 Weeks in the Advent became universalam<strong>on</strong>g Christian exegetes, we have to note the immense variety as todetails am<strong>on</strong>g the Fathers. ... Some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Fathers h<strong>on</strong>estly enoughpresent more than <strong>on</strong>e calculati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the times, so Africanus threedifferent theories, Eusebius possibly four. Variant opini<strong>on</strong>s as to theterm[inus] a quo have been noticed above. And there was widestc<strong>on</strong>tradicti<strong>on</strong> in other details. 59Summary <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the early Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong>For the history <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the elder (pre-Reformati<strong>on</strong>) interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70Weeks we can mark out several distinct progressive phases:(1) The interpretati<strong>on</strong> as <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a prophecy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Maccabæan distress, the‗c<strong>on</strong>temporary‘ interpretati<strong>on</strong>;(2) the apocalyptic interpretati<strong>on</strong>, as in the Gospels, Paul;(3) the applicati<strong>on</strong> to the destructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem—so by Josephus,and since him the regnant Jewish interpretati<strong>on</strong>;(4) the ultimate ‗Christian‘ exegesis which found in the passage moreor less explicit, chr<strong>on</strong>ologically verifiable predicti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the advent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Christ. This last exegesis is again variously crossed with the otherearlier strains <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interpretati<strong>on</strong>. And(5) there is the rati<strong>on</strong>alizing interpretati<strong>on</strong>, instituted by Porphyry andnow largely accepted. 60To sum up: The history <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the exegesis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 weeks is the DismalSwamp <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> OT criticsm. The difficulties that beset any ‗rati<strong>on</strong>alistic‘treatment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the figures are great enough, for the critics <strong>on</strong> this side <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the fence do not agree am<strong>on</strong>g themselves; but the trackless wilderness<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> assumpti<strong>on</strong>s and theories in the efforts to obtain an exactchr<strong>on</strong>ology fitting into the history <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Salvati<strong>on</strong>, after these 2,000years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> infinitely varied interpretati<strong>on</strong>s, would seem to preclude anyuse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 Weeks for the determinati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a definite propheticchr<strong>on</strong>ology. ...The early Jewish and Christian exegesis came to interpret that datumeschatologically and found it fulfilled in the fall <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem; <strong>on</strong>lyslowly did the theme <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a prophecy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Advent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christ impressitself up<strong>on</strong> the Church, al<strong>on</strong>g with the survival, however, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the otherearlier themes.The early Church rested no claims up<strong>on</strong> the alleged prophecy, butrather remarkably ignored it in a theological atmosphere surchargedwith Messianism. The great Catholic chr<strong>on</strong>ographers naturallyattacked the subject with scientific zeal, but their efforts as well asthose <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all subsequent chr<strong>on</strong>ologers (including the great Scaliger andSir Isaac Newt<strong>on</strong>) have failed. 61The fact that there are so many incompatible interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 casts a serious doubt <strong>on</strong> theclaim that it dem<strong>on</strong>strates that the Bible is capable <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> making a prophecy that came to pass. If it cameto pass, which <strong>on</strong>e is the fulfilment? If there are so many claimed fulfilments, how can <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> say that<strong>Daniel</strong> 9 shows the Bible c<strong>on</strong>tains fulfilled prophecies?59 M<strong>on</strong>tgomery, page 39960 M<strong>on</strong>tgomery, page 39461 M<strong>on</strong>tgomery, pages 400-40120


THE INTERPRETATION OF DANIEL 9 BY <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>For its example <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> prophetic fulfilment, <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> calls <strong>on</strong> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9, saying that its predicti<strong>on</strong>s werefulfilled in the ministry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus Christ during the early years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the first century CE.<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, page 130Since the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> was written centuries before Jesus‘ ministry, if <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> provides unassailableevidence that the prophecy applied to the timing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his ministry, this would dem<strong>on</strong>strate the predictiveability <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this chapter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Bible.Outline <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>‟s interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>‟s “70 weeks”A period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 490 years was decreed up<strong>on</strong> <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s people and his holy city.This was a prophecy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the coming <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―anointed <strong>on</strong>e‖, a prince, the Messiah.The period started with the command to restore and rebuild Jerusalem that was issued inArtaxerxes‘ 20th year, 455 BCE.By the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―seven weeks‖ (49 years) much <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem‘s glory had been restored.The ―seven weeks [<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> years]‖ would immediately be followed by a period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―sixty-twoweeks [<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> years]‖.The combined total <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―sixty-nine weeks‖ (483 years) ended in 29 CE when Jesus wasbaptised by John, making Jesus the ―Anointed One‖.Jesus entered into a firm covenant with the Jews for ―<strong>on</strong>e week‖ (7 years).Jesus was put to death in the middle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> that final week, after three and a half years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>preaching.The ―70 weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> years‖ ended in 36 CE when Peter preached to a Gentile, Cornelius.People <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the other prince destroyed Jerusalem and its sanctuary in 70 CE.Commentators agree that the prophecy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―70 sevens‖ at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24-27 is the most used andabused Old Testament prophecy. A search <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Internet provides innumerable incompatibleinterpretati<strong>on</strong>s exhibiting a wide range <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> fulfilments. This multiplicity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> incompatible explanati<strong>on</strong>sis not new; it has been evident ever since the prophecy appeared.<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>‘s reas<strong>on</strong>ing is patterned after the historical method proposed by the 2nd and 3rd century ChurchFather, Africanus.21


The key words at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24-27, in sequence, are:KEY WORDS AT DANIEL 9:24-27Weeks/sevens/heptads (transliterated Hebrew: v`BW^U );Decree/command ( D`B`r );Restore ( vWB );Rebuild ( B*/> );Messiah/ Anointed One (


Key words at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24-27NIV rendering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24-27 78 with the key words highlightedSeventy ‗sevens‘ 79 are decreed for your people and your holy city t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>inish 80 transgressi<strong>on</strong>, to put an end to sin, to at<strong>on</strong>e for wickedness, tobring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up visi<strong>on</strong> and prophecy andto anoint the most holy. 81Know and understand this: From the issuing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the decree 82 to restoreand rebuild Jerusalem until the Anointed One, 83 the ruler, comes,there will be seven ‗sevens,‘ and sixty-two ‗sevens.‘ It will be rebuiltwith streets and a trench, but in times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> trouble.After the sixty-two ‗sevens,‘ the Anointed One will be cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f andwill have nothing. 84 The people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ruler who will come willdestroy the city and the sanctuary. The end will come like a flood:War will c<strong>on</strong>tinue until the end, and desolati<strong>on</strong>s have been decreed.He will c<strong>on</strong>firm a covenant with many for <strong>on</strong>e ‗seven.‘ 85 In themiddle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ‗seven‘ 86 he will put an end to sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering.And <strong>on</strong> a wing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple he will set up an abominati<strong>on</strong> that causesdesolati<strong>on</strong>, until the end that is decreed is poured out <strong>on</strong> him 87 . 8877 Possibly, ―the <strong>on</strong>e causing desolati<strong>on</strong>.‖ Heb., sho-mem‟, a participle developed from the po΄Uel form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>participle, mesho-mem‟, ―the <strong>on</strong>e causing desolati<strong>on</strong>,‖ found earlier in this vs. See 8:13 ftn.78 Footnotes are as provided by the NIV79 Or ‗weeks‘; also verses 25 and 2680 Or restrain81 Or Most Holy Place; or most holy One82 Or word83 Or an anointed One; also in verse 2684 Or <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f and will have no <strong>on</strong>e; or <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f, but not for himself85 Or ‗week‘86 Or ‗week‘87 Or it88 Or And <strong>on</strong>e who causes desolati<strong>on</strong> will come up<strong>on</strong> the pinnacle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the abominable [temple], until the end thatis decreed is poured out <strong>on</strong> the desolated [city]23


Key words at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24-27Applicati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the key words by <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>The following shows how <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> applies these key words:24


Key words at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24-2725


<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24 – 27<strong>Daniel</strong>’s people and city were given a probati<strong>on</strong> period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 70 ‘sevens’.The periods are ‘sevens’, not ‘weeks’.Seventy „sevens‟ are decreed for your people and your holy city t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>inish transgressi<strong>on</strong>,put an end to sin,at<strong>on</strong>e for wickedness,bring in everlasting righteousness,seal up visi<strong>on</strong> and prophecy andanoint the most holy.(<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24, NIV)These outcomes are demanded <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>Daniel</strong>’s people and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his city.Know and understand this:From the issuing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem untilthe Anointed One, the ruler, comes, there will be seven „sevens,‟and sixty-two „sevens.‟It will be rebuilt with streets and a trench, but in times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> trouble.(<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:25, NIV)These ‘sevens’ start when the word is issued thatJerusalem would be “restored” as well as “rebuilt”.An anointed ruler would arise at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> seven“sevens” and 62 “sevens”After the sixty-two „sevens,‟ the Anointed One will be cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f andwill have nothing.(<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:26a, NIV)The anointed ruler will be cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fwith nothing after the 62 “sevens”The people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ruler who will come will destroy the city and thesanctuary. The end will come like a flood: War will c<strong>on</strong>tinue until theend, and desolati<strong>on</strong>s have been decreed.The ruler’s people will come todestroy <strong>Daniel</strong>’s city and templeHe will c<strong>on</strong>firm a covenant with many for <strong>on</strong>e „seven.‟In the middle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the „seven‟ he will put an end to sacrifice and<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering.And <strong>on</strong> a wing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple he will set up an abominati<strong>on</strong> thatcauses desolati<strong>on</strong>,until the end that is decreed is poured out <strong>on</strong> him.(Dan. 9:26b-27, NIV)The ruler will• Make a covenant for <strong>on</strong>e “seven”.• Put an end to sacrifice and to <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering inthe middle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e “seven”.• Set up an abominati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> a wing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thetemple.• Until his decreed end is poured out <strong>on</strong> him.Key words at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24-2726


KEY WORD: “WEEKS/SEVENS/HEPTADS”(Transliterated Hebrew: v`BW^U )<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> claims that the ―seventy ‗weeks‘‖ at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24 means a period lasting exactly 490 years wasdecreed up<strong>on</strong> <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s people and his holy city.<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, page 130If <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> is able to prove that this prophecy definitely foretells the timing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the arrival <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus, then ithas provided evidence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>on</strong>e fulfilled Hebrew Scripture prophecy.Amplified BibleAt page 130, <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> provides the rendering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 by The Amplified Bible:Seventy weeks [<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> years, or four hundred and ninety years] aredecreed up<strong>on</strong> your people and up<strong>on</strong> your city.<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> provides this footnote <strong>on</strong> its use <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> The Amplified Bible at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:In this translati<strong>on</strong>, the words in brackets have been added by thetranslator to clarify the meaning. 89The Amplified Bible explains that the square brackets, such at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24, provides additi<strong>on</strong>alcommentary that has been inserted into the text:BRACKETS: c<strong>on</strong>tain justified clarifying words or comments notactually expressed in the immediate original text. 90The Amplified Bible is largely the work <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mrs Frances Siewert (1881-1967). Her subjectiveopini<strong>on</strong>ated interpretati<strong>on</strong> inserted into The Amplified Bible at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24 suits <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>‘s intendedc<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>.Mrs Siewert laid the foundati<strong>on</strong> for the translati<strong>on</strong> and her project was taken <strong>on</strong> by The LockmanFoundati<strong>on</strong>, a Californian n<strong>on</strong>-pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>it foundati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christian men and women. Mrs Siewert becamethe <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ficial Research Secretary <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> The Amplified Bible.89 <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, page 13090 Emphasis supplied.27


KEY WORD: “DECREE/COMMAND”(Transliterated Hebrew: D`B`r )<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, page 130The Biblical citati<strong>on</strong> at <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> is from The Amplified Bible. The equivalent passage in the NWT reads:From the going forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> [the] word to restore and to rebuildJerusalem.Presumably the text from Mrs Siewert‘s versi<strong>on</strong> was preferred because she says the ―commandment‖went forth while the NWT does not – it correctly renders it as the ―word‖ going forth. This means aword that would be spoken, which did not require a formally written commandment issued by aheathen king.The Hebrew words D`B~r (verb) and D`B`r (noun) do not mean not ―command‖. They refer to thespoken ―word‖. The Hebrew words together appear some 2500 times in the Hebrew Scripture. Ofthese appearances, they are translated as: word (339 times); words (226); said (197), speak (170);spoken (99); spoke (85); say (76); and so <strong>on</strong>. D`B`r is rendered as ―decree‖ <strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong>ly two occasi<strong>on</strong>s 91 ,while D`B~r is so rendered just <strong>on</strong>ce 92 .The verb D`B~r (―say, speak‖) and the noun D`B`r (―word‖) are bothused hundreds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> times for the human and the divine activity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>speaking. The verb occurs in speaking in dialog within a narrative. Itis also used in the formula found numerous times in the prophets,―The Lord has spoken‖. 93When Scripture says, ―the word (D`B`r) <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Lord‖, this brings with it the sense <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> supreme andunassailable authority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the highest degree. When the Lord speaks, whatever he declares, it is hiscommand, his decree, his proclamati<strong>on</strong>. The words, commands, declarati<strong>on</strong>s, decrees, andproclamati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> man are subservient to and c<strong>on</strong>sequential to anything that comes from the Lord.Not <strong>on</strong>ly is <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s prayer interrupted by an angelic ―word‖ which―goes forth‖ (axy rbD y*x*a D`b*r) at the same time <strong>Daniel</strong>resp<strong>on</strong>ds to his reading <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―word‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jeremiah (9:22–23), butmore importantly, the starting point <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the “seventy weeks” isidentified similarly, as “the going forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a word (dbD axm mox*aD*b*r) to restore and to build Jerusalem” (9:25).Inasmuch as the term used in each <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these references is thecomm<strong>on</strong> dbD (D`B`r “word”) and not hwxm (m!x=w*h―command‖), as many English versi<strong>on</strong>s imply, there is no need toread into the passage the meaning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a ―royal decree‖ issued by aPersian ruler. 9491 Esther 1:19; Dan. 9:25; The word translated as ―are decreed‖ at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24 is j`T^:, while at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:26,27 the word rendered as ―decreed‖ is j`r^x.92 Jer. 51:1293 Mounce‟s Complete Expository Dicti<strong>on</strong>ary <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Old and New Testament Words, William D. Mounce,, pp. 801-802, article, ―Word‖94 Spiritual Failure, Postp<strong>on</strong>ement And <strong>Daniel</strong> 9, R<strong>on</strong>ald W. Pierce, pp. 212-213. (Available at:http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/pdf/daniel_pierce.pdf . - accessed October 2010)29


Key word: ―decree/command‖<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:25 – A “word spoken” ( D`B~r )– not a heathen “decree”The verb D`B~r (“say, speak”) and the noun D`B`r (“word”) are both usedhundreds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> times for the human and the divine activity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> speaking. Theverb occurs in speaking in dialog within a narrative. It is also used in theformula found numerous times in the prophets, “The Lord has spoken”.(Mounce, pp. 801-802, art., “Word”)Not <strong>on</strong>ly is <strong>Daniel</strong>‟s prayer interrupted by an angelic “word” which “goesforth” ( axy rbD y*x*a D`b*r ) at the same time <strong>Daniel</strong> resp<strong>on</strong>ds to hisreading <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the “word” <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jeremiah (9:22–23), but more importantly, thestarting point <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the “seventy weeks” is identified similarly, as “thegoing forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a word ( dbD axm mox*a D*b*r) to restore and tobuild Jerusalem” (9:25).Inasmuch as the term used in each <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these references is the comm<strong>on</strong>dbD ( D`B`r “word”) and not hwxm ( m!x=w*h “command” ), as manyEnglish versi<strong>on</strong>s imply, there is no need to read into the passage themeaning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a “royal decree” issued by a Persian ruler. (Pierce, pp. 212-213)D`B`r(the decree)vWB(to restore)B*/>(to rebuild)Know and understand this:From the issuing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the decreeto restore and rebuild Jerusalem untilthe Anointed One, the ruler, comes, there will be seven „sevens,‟and sixty-two „sevens.‟It will be rebuilt with streets and a trench, but in times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> trouble.(<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:25, NIV)Translati<strong>on</strong> as “decree” affected by desired associati<strong>on</strong>The comm<strong>on</strong> translati<strong>on</strong> as ―decree‖ is a (n<strong>on</strong>-literal) over-translati<strong>on</strong>motivated by the interpretati<strong>on</strong> that seeks to associate it with thedecree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Artaxerxes.C<strong>on</strong>textually, we can see that the author most likely has a divineoracle from Yahweh in view. The phrase ―going forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the word‖(mtsh dbr) in v. 25 is preceded in v. 23 by an identical expressi<strong>on</strong> ―aword went forth‖ (ytsh dbr) which refers to the interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Jeremiah‘s 70 years given in v. 25-27, which the angel Gabriel30


Key word: ―decree/command‖delivers to <strong>Daniel</strong>. This is a divine ―word‖ that the angel brings downfrom heaven.It is also primarily an oral rather than a written word (as in a writtenproclamati<strong>on</strong>), as the expressi<strong>on</strong> in its fuller form is ―going forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> aword from my/<strong>on</strong>e‟s mouth‖ (cf. Isaiah 45:23, 55:11; cf. 48:3). Thereference <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the word <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Yahweh ―going forth‖ (ytsh) also occurs inIsaiah 2:3, Ezekiel 33:30, etc.The original oracle in Jeremiah c<strong>on</strong>cerning the seventy years issimilarly designated as a divine ―word‖ in v. 2, ―the word <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Yahwehthat came to Jeremiah (dbr yhwh „shr hyh „l-yrmyhw)‖, a phrase thatis directly taken from Jeremiah (cf. Jeremiah 1:2, 4, 11, 13, 2:1,13:3, 8, 14:1, 16:1, 18:5, 24:4, 25:3, 28:12, 29:30, 32:6, 26, 33:1, 19,23, 34:12, etc.). This is probably the ―word to restore and rebuild‖referred to in v. 25. Notice the wording in Jeremiah 29:10: ―Whenseventy years are completed for Babyl<strong>on</strong>, I will come to you andgraciously fulfill my word to restore (dbry l-hshyb) you back to thisplace‖. The ―word to restore and rebuild‖ (dbr l-hshyb wl-bnwt) in<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:25 is thus allusive <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the seventy years prophecy inJeremiah, the very oracle that ch. 9 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> is c<strong>on</strong>cerned with.The following chapter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jeremiah c<strong>on</strong>tinues the theme; v. 1introduces ―the word that came to Jeremiah from Yahweh‖, v. 2promises that Yahweh will ―restore‖ (hshbtym) his people to theirland, v. 18 repeats the promise that Yahweh ―will restore‖ (shb) thefortunes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judah and ―the city will be rebuilt‖ (nbnth `yr). Again in31:38-40, the ―word <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Yahweh‖ promises that ―the city will berebuilt‖ (nbnth h-`yr). And finally in ch. 32, dated to the tenth year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Zedekiah when Nebuchadnezzar was besieging Jerusalem, the ―wordthat came to Jeremiah from Yahweh‖ promises that ―I will restorethem (hshbytm) back to this place and let them live in safety‖ (v. 1,28-29, 37). 95When the Lord gave his ―word‖ through Jeremiah, its fulfilment was c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>al, dependent up<strong>on</strong> thec<strong>on</strong>triti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his people for their sin and waywardness. It can be reas<strong>on</strong>ed that the ―word‖ to proceedwith the restorati<strong>on</strong> and rebuilding was thus given at the moment <strong>Daniel</strong> started to pray:Possible events when the word went forthSeveral alternative events are proposed as the <strong>on</strong>e when the word was uttered to ―restore‖ and―rebuild‖ Jerusalem, with each commentator providing reas<strong>on</strong>s for their positi<strong>on</strong>. The presence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thiswide diversity dilutes any argument that this prophecy was fulfilled in the way that <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 originallyintended.Often, the event commentators select is predetermined by the c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong> they have in view. Severalcommentators make no secret <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this by starting from their selected date <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a selected event in the lifeand ministry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus. Proposed starting events include:The word given by Yahweh through Jeremiah that he would restore and rebuild.One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the several decrees, letters and instructi<strong>on</strong>s given by several heathen kings, includingCyrus, who was named the anointed.Since Yahweh gave his promise that Jerusalem would be ―restored‖ and ―rebuilt‖, the authorisati<strong>on</strong>sby heathen kings were possible <strong>on</strong>ly because the God had previously given his commitment.95 http://www.jehovahs-witness.net/watchtower/bible/185729/1/Re-Gabriels-answer-at-<strong>Daniel</strong>-9, post by―Leolaia‖ (accessed October 2010)31


Key word: ―decree/command‖However, a further and perhaps more c<strong>on</strong>vincing ―going forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the word‖ is the instructi<strong>on</strong> fromheaven made at the start <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s prayer and announced through Gabriel:In the first year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> [Darius‘] reign, I, <strong>Daniel</strong>, understood from theScriptures, according to the word <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the LORD given to Jeremiah theprophet, that the desolati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem would last seventy years.So I turned to the Lord God and pleaded with him in prayer andpetiti<strong>on</strong>, in fasting, and in sackcloth and ashes. I prayed to the LORDmy God and c<strong>on</strong>fessed:O Lord, the great and awesome God, who keeps his covenant <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> lovewith all who love him and obey his commands, we have sinned andd<strong>on</strong>e wr<strong>on</strong>g. We have been wicked and have rebelled; we have turnedaway from your commands and laws. …Now, our God, hear the prayers and petiti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your servant.For your sake, O Lord, look with favor <strong>on</strong> your desolate sanctuary.Give ear, O God, and hear; open your eyes and see the desolati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the city that bears your Name.We do not make requests <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> you because we are righteous, butbecause <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your great mercy.O Lord, listen! O Lord, forgive!O Lord, hear and act!For your sake, O my God, do not delay,because your city and your people bear your Name.‖ …While I was still in prayer, Gabriel, the man I had seen in the earliervisi<strong>on</strong>, came to me in swift flight. He instructed me and said to me,―<strong>Daniel</strong>, I have now come to give you insight and understanding.As so<strong>on</strong> as you began to pray, an answer was given, which I havecome to tell you 96 .The event selected by <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>Of the various opti<strong>on</strong>s, the author <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> selects <strong>on</strong>e, without explanati<strong>on</strong>. Perhaps the prior decisi<strong>on</strong>in <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> that the prophecy at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 found its fulfilment in Jesus biased the author‘s decisi<strong>on</strong>.<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, page 131The selecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this event is driven by the predetermined outcome. Further, the date <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 455 BCEproposed by <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> for ―the twentieth year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Artaxerxes‖ is not universally accepted by Jews,archaeologists or other Christians.The looseness <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the text, which has permitted the formulati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a myriad <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interpretati<strong>on</strong>s, suggests<strong>Daniel</strong>‘s c<strong>on</strong>cern is not with finding a specific date when the word was uttered by Yahweh that hisnati<strong>on</strong> would be restored and rebuilt, but with the surety that he had given his pledge to do so.96 <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:2-5, 17-19, 21-2332


KEY WORD: “RESTORE”(Translated Hebrew: vWB )From the issuing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the decree [word] to restore (Hebrew: vWB) ...Jerusalem. 97The ―word‖ to restore Yahweh‘s people was spoken by God. Any instructi<strong>on</strong> by a heathen king wasc<strong>on</strong>sequential. The wording <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Cyrus‘ decree as reported by Ezra misrepresents the actual words <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Cyrus‘ edict.The spiritual dimensi<strong>on</strong> is fundamental to ―restorati<strong>on</strong>‖, which results in Yahweh‘s people servinghim. Only God, and not a heathen ruler, could utter such a declarati<strong>on</strong>.The basic sense <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> vWB is ―to turn, return, repent, go/come back.‖(1) vWB is <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten used in a physical sense for turning back to apoint <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> departure. ...(2) vWB is also used in several important theological senses.In the moral/spiritual realm vWB can describe both thehuman act <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> repentance. ...(3) Finally God can be the subject <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the verb vWB. WhenGod‘s patience has run out, he promises impendingjudgment and warns, ―I have decided and will not turnback‖ (Jer. 4:28). ... Zechariah holds out God‘s promise,―Return to me and I will return to you‖ (Zech. 1:3). 98The restorati<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>cerned both nati<strong>on</strong>s, Israel as well as Judah. The declarati<strong>on</strong>s by the heathenm<strong>on</strong>archs <strong>on</strong>ly addressed the southern nati<strong>on</strong> and its city <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem. Furthermore, their edicts <strong>on</strong>lyaddressed <strong>on</strong>ly the physical rebuilding. Only God has the ability and the authority to ―restore‖ thepeople to himself.The Lord’s decree to “restore” (vWB) as given through JeremiahTherefore this is what the LORD says: ―If you repent, I will restore(vWB) you that you may serve me. 99For I will restore (vWB) them to the land I gave their fore-fathers. 100―They will be taken to Babyl<strong>on</strong> and there they will remain until theday I come for them,‖ declares the LORD. ―Then I will bring themback and restore (vWB) them to this place.‖ 101‗The days are coming,‘ declares the LORD, ‗when I will bring mypeople Israel and Judah back from captivity and restore (vWB) them tothe land I gave their forefathers to possess,‘ says the LORD.‖ 102This is what the LORD says: ―I will restore (vWB) the fortunes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Jacob‘s tents and have compassi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> his dwellings; the city will berebuilt (B*/>) <strong>on</strong> her ruins (T@l), and the palace will stand in itsproper place.‖ 10397 <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:2598 Mounce‟s Complete Expository Dicti<strong>on</strong>ary <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Old and New Testament Words, William D. Mounce, page 750,article ―Turn‖.99 Jer. 15:19100 Jer. 16:15101 Jer. 27:22102 Jer. 30:3103 Jer. 30:1833


Examples <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the LORD‟s “word” to “restore” ( vWB ) his peopleThis is what the LORD says: “You say about thisplace, „It is a desolate (j*r@B) waste, without men oranimals.‟ “ Yet in the towns <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judah and the streets <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Jerusalem that are deserted (v*m@m), inhabitedTherefore this is what the LORD says: “If you repent, Iwill restore ( vWB ) you that you may serve me”. (Jer.15:19)This is what the LORD says: “I will restore ( vWB ) thefortunes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jacob‟s tents and have compassi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> hisdwellings; the city will be rebuilt ( B*/> ) <strong>on</strong> herruins (T@l), and the palace will stand in its properplace.” (Jer. 30:18)For I will restore ( vWB ) them to the land I gave theirforefathers. (Jer. 16:15)Know and understand this:From the issuing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem untildecreethe Anointed One, the ruler, comes, there will be seven „sevens,‟and sixty-two „sevens.‟It will be rebuilt with streets and a trench, but in times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> trouble.(<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:25, NIV)Key word: ―restore‖restore and rebuild(y*v~B) by neither men nor animals, there will beheard <strong>on</strong>ce more the sounds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> joy and gladness, thevoices <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> bride and bridegroom, and the voices <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>those who bring thank <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ferings to the house <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theLORD, saying, “Give thanks to the LORD Almighty, forthe LORD is good; his love endures forever. For I willrestore ( vWB ) the fortunes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the land as they werebefore,” says the LORD. (Jer. 33:10-11)I have surely heard Ephraim‟s moaning: “Youdisciplined me like an unruly calf, and I have beendisciplined. Restore ( vWB ) me, and I will return,because you are the LORD my God.” (Jer. 31:18)“They will be taken to Babyl<strong>on</strong> and there they willremain until the day I come for them,” declares theLORD. “Then I will bring them back and restore( vWB ) them to this place.” (Jer. 27:22)Fields will be bought for silver, and deeds will besigned, sealed and witnessed in the territory <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Benjamin, in the villages around Jerusalem, in thetowns <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judah and in the towns <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the hill country, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the western foothills and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Negev, because I willrestore ( vWB ) their fortunes, declares the LORD.”(Jer. 32:44)„The days are coming,‟ declares the LORD, „when Iwill bring my people Israel and Judah back fromcaptivity and restore ( vWB ) them to the land I gavetheir forefathers to possess,‟ says the LORD.” (Jer.30:3)Have you not noticed that these people are saying,“The LORD has rejected the two kingdoms he chose”?… This is what the LORD says: “… I will restore( vWB ) their fortunes and have compassi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> them.”(Jer. 33:24-26)vWB(to restore)B*/>(to rebuild)D`B`r(the decree)34


Key word: ―restore‖I have surely heard Ephraim‘s moaning: ―You disciplined me like anunruly calf, and I have been disciplined. Restore (vWB) me, and I willreturn, because you are the LORD my God.‖ 104Fields will be bought for silver, and deeds will be signed, sealed andwitnessed in the territory <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Benjamin, in the villages aroundJerusalem, in the towns <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judah and in the towns <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the hill country,<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the western foothills and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Negev, because I will restore (vWB)their fortunes, declares the LORD.‖ 105This is what the LORD says: ―You say about this place, ‗It is adesolate (j*r@B) waste, without men or animals.‘ ― Yet in the towns<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judah and the streets <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem that are deserted (v*m@m),inhabited (y*v~B) by neither men nor animals, there will be heard<strong>on</strong>ce more the sounds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> joy and gladness, the voices <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> bride andbridegroom, and the voices <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> those who bring thank <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ferings to thehouse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the LORD, saying, ―Give thanks to the LORD Almighty, forthe LORD is good; his love endures forever. For I will restore (vWB)the fortunes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the land as they were before,‖ says the LORD. 106Have you not noticed that these people are saying, ―The LORD hasrejected the two kingdoms he chose‖? … This is what the LORDsays: ―… I will restore (vWB) their fortunes and have compassi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong>them.‖ 107Who else but Yahweh is able to make these asserti<strong>on</strong>s?104 Jer. 31:18105 Jer. 32:44106 Jer. 33:10-11107 Jer. 33:24-2635


KEY WORD: “REBUILD”(Transliterated Hebrew: B*/> )From the issuing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the decree (margin: word; Hebrew: D`B`r) to ...rebuild (B*/>) Jerusalem. 108Even while the city <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem was besieged and being pulled apart by the might <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Babyl<strong>on</strong>,Jeremiah foresaw that the Lord would rebuild the nati<strong>on</strong> as before.I will bring Judah and Israel back from captivity and will rebuild(B*/>) them as they were before. 109The immediate c<strong>on</strong>text shows that this rebuilding meant far more than physical bricks and timber; itwas founded <strong>on</strong> spiritual values:I will cleanse them from all the sin they have committed against meand will forgive all their sins <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> rebelli<strong>on</strong> against me. Then this citywill bring me renown, joy, praise and h<strong>on</strong>or before all nati<strong>on</strong>s <strong>on</strong>earth that hear <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all the good things I do for it; and they will be inawe and will tremble at the abundant prosperity and peace I providefor it.‘ 110Scholars believe Jeremiah added the following to Psalm 69, originally written by David.Let heaven and earth praise him, the seas and all that move in them,for God will save Zi<strong>on</strong> and rebuild (B*/>) the cities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judah. Thenpeople will settle there and possess it; the children <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his servants willinherit it, and those who love his name will dwell there. 111Verse 13 indicates that it was written at the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Babyl<strong>on</strong>ian Captivity, with its reference to therebuilding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Zi<strong>on</strong>. While in exile, the writer knew that the Lord will rebuild, as he had promised.For the LORD will rebuild (B*/>) Zi<strong>on</strong> and appear in his glory. Hewill resp<strong>on</strong>d to the prayer <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the destitute; he will not despise theirplea. 112The following verses from Isaiah were written during or following the Babyl<strong>on</strong>ian Captivity.I will raise up Cyrus 113 in my righteousness: I will make all his waysstraight. He will rebuild (B*/>) my city and set my exiles free, butnot for a price or reward, says the LORD Almighty.‖ 114Your people will rebuild (B*/>) the ancient ruins and will raise upthe age-old foundati<strong>on</strong>s; you will be called Repairer <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Broken Walls,Restorer <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Streets with Dwellings. 115Foreigners will rebuild (B*/>) your walls, and their kings will serveyou. Though in anger I struck you, in favor I will show youcompassi<strong>on</strong>. 116They will rebuild (B*/>) the ancient ruins and restore (qWm) theplaces l<strong>on</strong>g devastated (v*m@m); they will renew (j*D~v) the ruinedcities that have been devastated (v*m@m) for generati<strong>on</strong>s. 117108 <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:25109 Jer. 33:7110 Jer. 33:8-9111 Psa. 69:34-36112 Psa. 102:16-17113 The Hebrew renders this with ―him‖.114 Isa. 45:13115 Isa. 58:12116 Isa. 60:1036


Examples <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the LORD‟s “word” to “rebuild” ( B*/> ) his cityThe Lord‟s decree to “rebuild” ( B*/> ) as giventhrough JeremiahThe Lord‟s decree to “rebuild” ( B*/> ) as given through IsaiahI will raise up Cyrus [mg.: the Hebrew renders this with “him”] in my righteousness: Iwill make all his ways straight. He will rebuild ( B*/> ) my city and set my exilesfree, but not for a price or reward, says the LORD Almighty.” (Isa. 45:13)I will bring Judah and Israel back from captivity and willrebuild ( B*/> ) them as they were before. (Jer. 33:7)Your people will rebuild ( B*/> ) the ancient ruins and will raise up the age-oldfoundati<strong>on</strong>s; you will be called Repairer <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Broken Walls, Restorer <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Streets withDwellings. (Isa. 58:12)The Lord‟s decree to “rebuild” ( B*/> ) as given atPsalmsLet heaven and earth praise him, the seas and all that movein them, for God will save Zi<strong>on</strong> and rebuild ( B*/> ) thecities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judah. Then people will settle there and possess it;the children <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his servants will inherit it, and those who lovehis name will dwell there. (Psa. 69:34-:36)Foreigners will rebuild ( B*/> ) your walls, and their kings will serve you. Though inanger I struck you, in favor I will show you compassi<strong>on</strong>. (Isa. 60:10)They will rebuild ( B*/> ) the ancient ruins and restore (qWm) the places l<strong>on</strong>gdevastated (v*m@m); they will renew (j*D~v) the ruined cities that have beendevastated (v*m@m) for generati<strong>on</strong>s. (Isa. 61:4)For the LORD will rebuild ( B*/> ) Zi<strong>on</strong> and appear in hisglory. He will resp<strong>on</strong>d to the prayer <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the destitute; he willnot despise their plea. (Psa. 102:16-17)B*/>(to rebuild)D`B`r(the decree)Know and understand this:From the issuing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem untildecreethe Anointed One, the ruler, comes, there will be seven „sevens,‟and sixty-two „sevens.‟It will be rebuilt with streets and a trench, but in times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> trouble.(<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:25, NIV)Key word: ―rebuild‖restore and rebuildvWB(to restore)117 Isa. 61:437


KEY WORD: “MESSIAH/ANOINTED ONE” – WHAT?(Transliterated Hebrew:


Key word: ―Messiah/Anointed One‖ – what?In the LXX, because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> with ―rubbing or smearingoil,‖ the term was associated with ―<strong>on</strong>e who had been anointed, or setapart, for a special task.‖ In the Hebrew Bible, the ―anointed <strong>on</strong>es‖were the king and the high priest, occasi<strong>on</strong>ally a prophet. 121------The specific figure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Messiah, as <strong>on</strong>e who is anointed by God,Christos in Greek, runs far back in Jewish history. From early times,the Messiah was identified with kingship and a royal investituremarked by anointing with oil. ... Some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Qumran scrolls also talk<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> two messiahs: <strong>on</strong>e a king and <strong>on</strong>e a priest. Messiahs were expectedto bring some form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> political and military triumph. 122------What a Messiah must accomplish is formidable. He must helpoverthrow foreign authority, establish an independent Jewish state, bethe Davidic king and, with God‘s help, usher in an era <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> universalpeace, establishing the universal rule <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God, the Kingdom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God. ...In Jewish terms, a Messiah is a leader anointed by God to act as anagent or political catalyst, to assist in bringing about God‘s rule. Mostmessianic expectati<strong>on</strong>s were that the Messiah would be human: hewould be born and he would die. He would not have a special birth,and, while a righteous individual, he would not be a divine being. Hewould have to be a political leader, as a descendant <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> David, whowould help establish the supremacy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Israel. ... Any<strong>on</strong>e living at thetime would be able to detect tremendous changes in the political andreligious structures <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the world after the Messiah appeared. 123New Testament applicati<strong>on</strong>sThe <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> book claims this passage is referring to Jesus as the Messiah, the ―Anointed One‖. But Jesusnever received an ―anointing‖ with oil, either as King or as High Priest. While Jesus might havereceived an ―anointing‖ by God, it does not follow that this was the anointing that the writers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g><strong>Daniel</strong> intended or anticipated.In the Gospels <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Mark, Matthew, and Luke the title Christ occursmuch less <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten than might be expected. Jesus never openly claims tobe the Messiah. ... And when Peter declared him to be the Christ,Jesus‘ resp<strong>on</strong>se was to charge his disciples to tell no <strong>on</strong>e about him(Mark8.29f.; cf. Luke9.20f.). Matthew records that he first calledPeter blessed, because this knowledge could have come to him <strong>on</strong>lyby revelati<strong>on</strong> from God himself (Matt. 16.13-20). It is difficult tounderstand how Mark and Luke could omit this part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the story ifthey knew it, or how they could have failed to know <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> it if Jesusreally did reply in this way. But as they stand, Jesus‘ words to Peterindicate that he himself had not yet given any indicati<strong>on</strong> even to hismost intimate disciples that he was in fact the Christ.Mark tells us that at his ‗trial‘ before the Sanhedrin Jesus franklyadmitted that he was the Christ (Mark 14.61f.), but according to bothMatthew and Luke he refused to give a direct answer to the highpriest‘s questi<strong>on</strong> (Matt. 26.63f., Luke 22.67f.). In any case, his reply121 Mounce‟s Complete Expository Dicti<strong>on</strong>ary <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Old and New Testament Words, page 109, William Mounce,General Editor122 A New History <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Early Christianity, page 16, Charles Freeman123 How Jesus Became a Christian, pages 59, 60, Barrie Wils<strong>on</strong>39


Key word: ―Messiah/Anointed One‖ – what?was taken as an admissi<strong>on</strong> that he was the Christ, and it was as apretended Messiah, ‗King <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jews‘, that he was sent to the cross(cf. Mark 15.26,32). Yet it is clear that his enemies could produce noother evidence that he had ever made this claim for himself.In the Gospel <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> John, <strong>on</strong> the other hand, Jesus is acknowledged to bethe Christ from the very beginning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his public ministry ... Here thereis a clear c<strong>on</strong>tradicti<strong>on</strong> between John and the other Gospels, and therecan be no doubt that the evidence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the earlier gospels is the moretrustworthy.Unfortunately, this means that there is no sufficient evidence to showwhether or not Jesus in fact believed himself to be the Messiah. ...It is, however, clear that in Christian usage the word first acquired anew and different meaning, and then lost all real meaning, andbecame simply a proper name like ‗Jesus‘ itself. The latterdevelopment was all but inevitable am<strong>on</strong>g G[ree]k-speaking GentileChristians, who were not interested in a ‗Christ‘ who should restorethe kingdom to Israel, and who did not understand the literal meaning<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the word— they probably <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten took it to be an adj[ective]meaning ‗good‘, ‗kind‘ (chrestos), which was pr<strong>on</strong>ounced in the sameway though spelled differently.What is much more surprising is that Paul, Jew though he was, hardlyever uses the word except as a proper name, which can be combinedwith, or substituted for, the name Jesus, without any thought <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> itsspecial meaning. 124A number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> prophecies supposedly fulfilled in Jesus<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, pages 132-133Actually, it happened the other way around. Jesus‘ followers were totally devastated and c<strong>on</strong>foundedwhen their leader, whom they had believed would rescue them from the yoke <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Roman oppressi<strong>on</strong>,was instead put to death by them. This caused Jesus‘ followers to go back to their scriptures – whichmost likely included the expositi<strong>on</strong>s prepared by the communities at the Dead Sea – to get anunderstanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> what had happened.124 A Theological Word Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Bible, pages 44-46, (art. ―Christ‖ by J. Y. Campbell), edited by AlanRichards<strong>on</strong> D.D.40


Key word: ―Messiah/Anointed One‖ – what?As they did this, they reinterpreted their Hebrew Scripture and in turn wrote stories about the leader tomake them c<strong>on</strong>form to those interpretati<strong>on</strong>s.To make sense out <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the fact that the <strong>on</strong>e in whom they believed theyhad experienced the meaning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God had actually been executed <strong>on</strong> across. As they processed this internal debate, they found c<strong>on</strong>solati<strong>on</strong>and affirmati<strong>on</strong> in their sacred writings, so that these writings beganto shape their memory <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus. They fitted his life into thisemerging scriptural portrait. Far from Jesus fulfilling theexpectati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Israel for a messiah who was to comein some programmed way, they simply told the story <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus sothat he fitted into this scriptural pattern. ...The Jesus experience was real. However, the gospels’ explanati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> that experience, even the explanati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his death, wasanything but remembered history. The story <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus‘ death wastold in a manner similar to that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his birth: both were filled withmythical characters that fired the church‘s imaginati<strong>on</strong> and lateraltered the church‘s memory. 125125 Jesus for the N<strong>on</strong>-Religious, pages 114, John Shelby Sp<strong>on</strong>g41


KEY WORD: “MESSIAH/ANOINTED ONE” – WHEN?(Transliterated Hebrew:


Key word: ―Messiah/Anointed One‖ – when?In the middle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ‗seven‘ he will put an end to sacrifice and<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering.The Hebrew word is the masculine noun, v`BW^U 127 , while at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:25, the words rendered ―seven‗sevens‘‖ are: v\B~U v`BW^U.To arrive at its desired outcome, <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> assumes that v`BW^U [‗sevens‘] at <strong>Daniel</strong> means ―<strong>on</strong>e week‖; andthat ―week‖ means ―seven days‖; and that, in turn, ―seven days‖ means ―seven years‖ in accord withthe Julian calendar and then the Gregorian calendar. In this way, ―7 ‗sevens‘‖ is taken to mean 49years, with each lasting 365¼ days. Tenuous links traversing tortuous paths.If by a tortuous route, <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> says that ―7 sevens‖ really means 49 literal years, then the author <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>should, by using the comm<strong>on</strong> theme <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the “abominati<strong>on</strong> that causes desolati<strong>on</strong>” at the 9th, 11thand 12th chapters <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, be able to c<strong>on</strong>firm this by linking the ―sevens‖ at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 with thefulfilments <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 1290 days (=> 1290 years) and the 1335 days (=> 1335 years).<strong>Daniel</strong> 9<strong>Daniel</strong> 11<strong>Daniel</strong> 12He will c<strong>on</strong>firm a covenant with many for <strong>on</strong>e ‗seven.‘ In the middle<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ‗seven‘ he will put an end to sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering. And <strong>on</strong> awing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple he will set up an abominati<strong>on</strong> that causesdesolati<strong>on</strong>, until the end that is decreed is poured out <strong>on</strong> him. 128The king <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the North will return to his own country with greatwealth, but his heart will be set against the holy covenant. He willtake acti<strong>on</strong> against it and then return to his own country.At the appointed time he will invade the South again, but this time theoutcome will be different from what it was before. Ships <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thewestern coastlands will oppose him, and he will lose heart. Then hewill turn back and vent his fury against the holy covenant. He willreturn and show favor to those who forsake the holy covenant. Hisarmed forces will rise up to desecrate the temple fortress and willabolish the daily sacrifice. Then they will set up the abominati<strong>on</strong> thatcauses desolati<strong>on</strong>. 129From the time that the daily sacrifice is abolished and theabominati<strong>on</strong> that causes desolati<strong>on</strong> is set up, there will be 1,290 days.Blessed is the <strong>on</strong>e who waits for and reaches the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 1,335days. 130127 The following is from The Str<strong>on</strong>gest NIV C<strong>on</strong>cordance, page 1496, Goodrick and Kohlenberger:GK 8651: [Wbv v`BW^U, noun masculine. [20 times]:week (a time period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> seven);Feast <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Weeks, a festival celebrating the first produce <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the harvest;a unit <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> time used in the book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, possibly a ―week‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> seven years:Weeks (7) Exodus 34:22; Lev 12:5; Deut 16:9; 10, 16; 2 Chr<strong>on</strong> 8:13; Jer 5:24Sevens (4) Dan 9:24, 25, 25, 26Seven (3) Eze 5:21; Dan 9:27, 27Weeks (2 + 3427) Dan 10:2, 3Bridal week (1) Gen 29:27Feast <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Weeks (1): Num 28:26Untranslated (1)128 <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:27129 <strong>Daniel</strong> 11:28-31130 <strong>Daniel</strong> 12:11-1243


“The abominati<strong>on</strong> thatcauses desolati<strong>on</strong>”<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:27He will c<strong>on</strong>firm a covenant with many for <strong>on</strong>e ‗seven.‘ In themiddle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ‗seven‘ he will put an end to sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering.And <strong>on</strong> a wing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple he will set up an abominati<strong>on</strong> thatcauses desolati<strong>on</strong>, until the end that is decreed is poured out <strong>on</strong>him.<strong>Daniel</strong> 11:28-31The king <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the North will return to his own country with great wealth, but his heart will beset against the holy covenant. He will take acti<strong>on</strong> against it and then return to his owncountry.At the appointed time he will invade the South again, but this time the outcome will bedifferent from what it was before. Ships <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the western coastlands will oppose him, and hewill lose heart. Then he will turn back and vent his fury against the holy covenant. He willreturn and show favor to those who forsake the holy covenant. His armed forces will rise upto desecrate the temple fortress and will abolish the daily sacrifice. Then they will set up theabominati<strong>on</strong> that causes desolati<strong>on</strong>.<strong>Daniel</strong> 12:11-12From the time that the daily sacrifice is abolished and the abominati<strong>on</strong> that causesdesolati<strong>on</strong> is set up, there will be 1,290 days. Blessed is the <strong>on</strong>e who waits for andreaches the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 1,335 days.Key word: ―Messiah/Anointed One‖ – when?44


Key word: ―Messiah/Anointed One‖ – when?Hebrew and OG interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> “heptads”The Hebrew and Old Greek (OG=>LXX) versi<strong>on</strong>s show that the earliest translators interpreted the―sevens / week / day / year‖ differently.An early attempt to update the chr<strong>on</strong>ology <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 year-weeks in thelight <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the subsequent events <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hasm<strong>on</strong>ean history appears in theOld Greek (OG) translati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>. ...In the Hebrew versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the passage, ‗heptads‘ uniformly refer toyear-weeks. By c<strong>on</strong>trast, the Greek translators use the corresp<strong>on</strong>dingGreek term () <strong>on</strong>ly sporadically. Where they do employthis word, they appear to understand an actual seven-day week. 131Elsewhere, the translators have aband<strong>on</strong>ed the idea <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ‗year-weeks‘ infavor <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> straightforward reck<strong>on</strong>ing in years, which they render eitherby the Greek word or .Thus, the OG versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the relevant porti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> vv 26 and 27 is thefollowing: ‗(26a): And after seven and 70 and 62 ..., an anointing willbe taken away and it will not be ... (27) And at the completi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>times (), and after seven and 70 periods( ς ) and 62 years ( ) up to the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the completi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the war, the desolati<strong>on</strong> will be taken away in the strengthening <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thecovenant for many weeks ( ς ς.) In this highlyparaphrastic rendering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 heptads, <strong>on</strong>ly 139 years have beenassigned to the durati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the city and sanctuary. 132With such variance in these verses at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 from its early days, it cannot be claimed withc<strong>on</strong>fidence that the original intent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy has ever been clear, or that God took steps toprevent its meaning being lost.“7 sevens” and “62 sevens” were not c<strong>on</strong>tinuousSignificantly, the Hebrew text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―7 sevens‖ and the ―62 sevens‖ indicates that they are not takenas being c<strong>on</strong>tinuous, that they are not to be taken as <strong>on</strong>e following immediately from the other.Further, and even more significantly, some early Hebrew renderings expected the Messiah/Khristos toappear at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―7 sevens‖. It is not insignificant that the people living under the yoke <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> neo-Babyl<strong>on</strong>ian b<strong>on</strong>dage saw Cyrus as the king who had been anointed by God. 133As it stands, the Hebrew text does not allow for a primary fulfillment<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy during the earthly ministry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> our Lord in the Romanera. Instead, the passage translates literally as follows:And you are to know and understandfrom the going forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a word to restore and to build Jerusalemuntil an anointed <strong>on</strong>e who is a ruler, [zaqeph qat<strong>on</strong>]there shall be seven weeks; [‗athnach]… and for sixty-two weeks [rebia]it shall be restored and built street and moat, [zaqeph qat<strong>on</strong>]even in distressful times. 134131 Footnote, Adler, page 206 – That the translators understood the term as an actual week is implied by theirversi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> [<strong>Daniel</strong>] 9:27, where they render the Hebrew with the Greek ‗ ς ς ‘. The translatorhere has rendered the Hebrew as ‗many weeks‘, because as elsewhere he imagines the weeks as seven-dayintervals.132 Adler, page 206133 Isaiah 45:1ff45


Key word: ―Messiah/Anointed One‖ – when?The careful reader will observe that the ‗athnach, the str<strong>on</strong>gestdisjunctive Masoretic accent mark between verse dividers, separatesthe ―seven weeks‖ from the ―sixty-two weeks,‖ rather than joiningthem into a corporate entity equaling ―sixty-nine,‖ again, as manyEnglish translati<strong>on</strong>s imply. 135 Thus the larger period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―seventyweeks‖ is divided into three smaller <strong>on</strong>es, c<strong>on</strong>sisting <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―sevenweeks‖ (forty-nine yrs.), ―sixty-two weeks‖ (434 yrs.), and ―<strong>on</strong>eweek‖ (seven yrs.). The most significant break comes between the―seven‖ and the ―sixty-two.‖ The first prophetic period measuresforty-nine years which extend ―from the going forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a word torestore and build Jerusalem until an anointed ruler.‖In c<strong>on</strong>trast, the sec<strong>on</strong>d period is associated with the 434 years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>rebuilding ―street and moat, even in distressful times.‖ If thesenumbers are read separately, as the Masoretic punctuati<strong>on</strong> indicates, itis impossible for the phrase ―an anointed ruler‖ to be applied to ―TheMessiah the Prince,‖ regardless <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> where the terminus a quo islocated. In other words, in order to obtain a Christologicalinterpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this passage, the received text must be emended.Regarding this phenomen<strong>on</strong>, it is instructive to notice that the earliestediti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the King James Versi<strong>on</strong> (1611–1785) follow the Masoreticpunctuati<strong>on</strong> and place a semi-col<strong>on</strong> after the ―seven weeks,‖ thusseparating the numerals. However, in 1785 an annotated editi<strong>on</strong>appeared which retained the Masoretic punctuati<strong>on</strong> in its text, butadded an explanatory note suggesting that ―a col<strong>on</strong> should be placedat the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this sentence,‖ that is, after the ―seven weeks and sixtytwoweeks,‖ which in the opini<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the editor was, ―wr<strong>on</strong>g placed inthe middle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> it in our English Bibles.‖ 136 No objective basis is givenfor this emendati<strong>on</strong> apart from the telling asserti<strong>on</strong> that the prophecyis then ―justly allowed to be <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the noblest … in the OldTestament, as it is <strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the str<strong>on</strong>gest pro<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>s against the Jews, infavour <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christianity … since it determines the very time Christ wasto come into the world, enter into his ministry, and be cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f for thesins <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the people.‖ 137 Thirteen years later in 1798 the suggestedemendati<strong>on</strong> began to appear in the text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the KJV, 138 although nol<strong>on</strong>ger with an explanatory note.Admittedly, this is not an emendati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the c<strong>on</strong>s<strong>on</strong>antal text, but<strong>on</strong>ly <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Masoretic pointing, which all agree is neither inspired norinfallible. Nevertheless, the careful work <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these Jewish scholarsfrom the sixth to ninth centuries AD is usually recognized as astarting point for examining a passage unless there is good reas<strong>on</strong> foran emendati<strong>on</strong>. Even then, such changes are normally based <strong>on</strong>objective evidence rather than theological bias. This well acceptedpractice is supported by the so-called ―scholar‘s dictum,‖ whichmaintains that ―the more the difficulties in understanding an134 In order to give the reader a more direct sense <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew text, a wooden-literal translati<strong>on</strong> is provided,avoiding lower/upper case distincti<strong>on</strong>s. Disjunctive accents weaker than the rebia are represented <strong>on</strong>ly by acarriage return. (Spiritual Failure, Postp<strong>on</strong>ement, And <strong>Daniel</strong> 9, footnote 9, page 213, R<strong>on</strong>ald W. Pierce.)135 Again, the RSV renders the text more accurately than do the KJV, NKJV, NASV, and NIV. (Pierce, footnote10, page 213)136 Ostervald, et al., The Holy Bible…with Annotati<strong>on</strong>s (L<strong>on</strong>d<strong>on</strong>: Harris<strong>on</strong>, 1785) ad loc. (Pierce, footnote 11,page 214)137 Ostervald, Holy Bible, ad loc Dan 9:24. (Pierce, footnote 12, page 214)138 The Holy Bible (Massachusetts: Thomas, 1798) ad loc. (Pierce, footnote 13, page 214)46


Key word: ―Messiah/Anointed One‖ – when?important passage… accumulate, the less we are permitted to make anattempt at overcoming them by mere alterati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the text. In suchcases the text has been transmitted with especial care.‖ 139Surprisingly, such ―alterati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this text‖ is d<strong>on</strong>e most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten by thosewho otherwise dem<strong>on</strong>strate a high regard for the Masoretic pointingand punctuati<strong>on</strong>. For example, in their respective commentaries <strong>on</strong>the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, such c<strong>on</strong>servative writers as Baldwin, 140Feinberg, 141 Walvoord, 142 Wood, 143 and Archer 144 all gloss over thisdifficulty with scarcely a comment. Similarly, Young asserts withoutsupport that the pointing ―may be … in error‖ (as he thinks it is in thiscase). He c<strong>on</strong>tinues, ―if the Masoretic pointing be retained, it may beregarded merely as serving to indicate, not the principal divisi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the sentence, but simply that the two phrases are not to bec<strong>on</strong>nected.‖ 145 However, he then goes <strong>on</strong> to c<strong>on</strong>nect the two phrases,again giving no explanati<strong>on</strong>. Likewise, Hoehner attempts to overcomethe difficulty by arguing <strong>on</strong> the subjective basis that an ‗athnachsometimes occurs ―where normally <strong>on</strong>e would not expect it.‖ Further,he expresses the opini<strong>on</strong> that in Dan 9:25 it is ―foreign to the c<strong>on</strong>textand makes no sense.‖ 146In short, no well-supported objective argument has been presented infavor <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> emending the MT so as to combine the numerals. 147 Instead,the <strong>on</strong>ly basis seems to remain a theological bias not unlike thatwhich brought about the change in the KJV over two hundred yearsago. In c<strong>on</strong>trast to this unsatisfactory methodology, the present studymaintains <strong>on</strong> the basis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the c<strong>on</strong>text that the received reading is not<strong>on</strong>ly at home, but indeed makes better sense than the suggestedchange. 148OG compared with HebrewIn the Hebrew versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the passage, ‗heptads‘ uniformly refer toyear-weeks. By c<strong>on</strong>trast, the Greek translators use the corresp<strong>on</strong>dingGreek term () <strong>on</strong>ly sporadically. Where they do employthis word, they appear to understand an actual seven-day week. 149139 M<strong>on</strong>tgomery, page 377. (Pierce, footnote 14, page 214)140 J. G. Baldwin (<strong>Daniel</strong> [TOTC; Downers Grove: Inter-Varsity, 1978] 170) <strong>on</strong>ly points out that thepunctuati<strong>on</strong> is not part <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the original text. (Pierce, footnote 15, page 215)141 C. L. Feinberg, <strong>Daniel</strong>, the Man and His Visi<strong>on</strong>s (Chappaqua: Christian Herald, 1981) 115-35. (Pierce,footnote 16, page 214)142 J. F. Walvoord (<strong>Daniel</strong>, the Key to Prophetic Revelati<strong>on</strong> [Chicago: Moody, 1971] 229) comes closest tomenti<strong>on</strong>ing it when he charges M<strong>on</strong>tgomery with ―straining to prove a n<strong>on</strong>-Christological interpretati<strong>on</strong>.‖(Pierce, footnote 17, page 214)143 L. Wood, A Commentary <strong>on</strong> <strong>Daniel</strong> (Grand Rapids: Z<strong>on</strong>dervan, 1973). (Pierce, footnote 18, page 214)144 Archer, ―<strong>Daniel</strong>,‖ 111-21. (Pierce, footnote 19, page 214)145 E. J. Young, The Prophecy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1949) 205. (Pierce, footnote 20, page 214)146 Hoehner, Chr<strong>on</strong>ological Aspects, 130-31. (Pierce, footnote 21, page 214)147 R. T. Beckwith comes close, but does not deal with the Masoretic pointing at 9:25 as much as he does thescope <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the seventy sevens (―<strong>Daniel</strong> 9 and the Date <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Messiah‘s Coming in Essene, Hellenistic, Pharisaic,Zealot and Early Christian Computati<strong>on</strong>,‖ RevQ 10 [1981] 521). Bey<strong>on</strong>d this, his c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>s are answered wellby T. E. McComiskey (―The Seventy ‗Weeks‘ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> against the Background <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Ancient Near EasternLiterature,‖ WTJ 47 [1985] 1825), whose study treats thoroughly the Hebrew syntax as well as the earlyversi<strong>on</strong>s. (Pierce, footnote 22, page 214)148 Spiritual Failure, Postp<strong>on</strong>ement, And <strong>Daniel</strong> 9, pages 213–215, R<strong>on</strong>ald W. Pierce, Trinity Journal 10.2 (Fall1989)149 Adler, page 20647


Key word: ―Messiah/Anointed One‖ – when?In the Hebrew versi<strong>on</strong>, the visi<strong>on</strong> foretells that during the last half <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>this year-week, there would come an end to Antiochus‘ sacrilegeagainst the temple. ... But the wording <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the OG implies that in theeyes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the translators, the final week had already been realized in thetemple reforms instituted by Judas - reforms apparently still fresh intheir minds. 150One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the notable features <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s apocalypse<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 70 weeks is its absence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a messianic expectati<strong>on</strong>. The ‗twoanointed <strong>on</strong>es‘ in Dan 9:25-26 are simply historical figures in thesuccessi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jewish high priests, Jeshua and Onias III. The OGtranslati<strong>on</strong> also takes the minimalist view, perhaps even more so thanthe Hebrew. ...At v24, ... the expressi<strong>on</strong>is a literal rendering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theHebrew and could refer either to an individual or the sanctuary. Atv25, where the MT has ‗an anointed <strong>on</strong>e, a prince‘, the OG givessimply ‗to the Lord‘. This c<strong>on</strong>trasts with the later translators, whoc<strong>on</strong>sistently speak <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> some future anointed individual. 151The OG translati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> v26 reveals the same ‗n<strong>on</strong>-messianic‘tendency. Whereas the Hebrew and some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the later versi<strong>on</strong>s refer tothe cutting <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an ‗anointed <strong>on</strong>e‘, the OG speaks instead <strong>on</strong>ly <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theremoval <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ‗anointing‘. .... Verse 27 c<strong>on</strong>tains the <strong>on</strong>ly clear allusi<strong>on</strong> tothe removal <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an ‗anointed <strong>on</strong>e‘. 152THEODOTIONIC RENDERING OF DAN 9:25In the Masoretic versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dan 9:25, the events predicted to occur atthe end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the first seven weeks were clearly distinguished from the‗cutting <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the anointed <strong>on</strong>e‘ after 62 weeks (v26). By delimitingthe first seven weeks from the subsequent 62, the Masoretic versi<strong>on</strong>thereby discouraged a single messianic interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the verses.By c<strong>on</strong>trast, Theodoti<strong>on</strong>‘s translati<strong>on</strong>, the <strong>on</strong>e almost universally usedin the Greek-speaking Church, encouraged a rather differentunderstanding: ‗From the going forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the commandment untilChrist the prince, there shall be seven weeks and 62 weeks.‘ Inblurring the chr<strong>on</strong>ological demarcati<strong>on</strong> between the first seven weeksand the ensuing 62 weeks, his translati<strong>on</strong> enabled the seven weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>v25 to be c<strong>on</strong>strued together with the subsequent 62.The impact <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this rendering <strong>on</strong> Christian exegesis was pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ound. It<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered chr<strong>on</strong>ographers an additi<strong>on</strong>al 49 years to fill up the interimperiod between the ‗going forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the word‘ and Christ‘s advent. Atthe same time, it allowed interpreters to impose a single messianicinterpretati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the ς ς <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> v25 and the events <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>v26. 153EXAMPLES WHERE THE MT PUNCTUATION WAS PRESUPPOSED AT DANIEL 9There are a few excepti<strong>on</strong>al cases, however, in which the expositi<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dan 9:25-26 by Christian expositors presupposes the versi<strong>on</strong> foundin the Masoretic punctuati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the text.150 Adler, page 207151 Adler, pages 207- 208152 Adler, page 208153 Adler, page 22348


Key word: ―Messiah/Anointed One‖ – when?The significance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this minority traditi<strong>on</strong> is that by dissociating theς ς <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> v25 from the anointing described in v26, itsadherents deviated from the dominant Christological interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Dan 9:25-26.Moreover, the periodizati<strong>on</strong> 154 into seven and 62 heptads produced achr<strong>on</strong>ology falling far short <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the chr<strong>on</strong>ology required by their ownChristological interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this passage.What is equally notable is that the earliest and best-known exp<strong>on</strong>ents<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this interpretati<strong>on</strong> - Clement, Hippolytus and Eusebius - had atmost a superficial familiarity with Hebrew and do not reveal anydirect familiarity with the Hebrew versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> reflected in theMasoretic traditi<strong>on</strong>. Like the majority <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> early Christiancommentaries, they c<strong>on</strong>tinue to cite the popularly used Theodoti<strong>on</strong>icform <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, even though their interpretati<strong>on</strong> departs from it. 155In the following respected RSV and NRSV translati<strong>on</strong>s, the ―seven sevens‖ and the ―sixty-twosevens‖ are indicated as being separate and not c<strong>on</strong>tinuous. This reading indicates that an AnointedOne would appear at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―seven weeks‖.RSV24 ―Seventy weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> years are decreedc<strong>on</strong>cerning your people and your holy city, t<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>inish the transgressi<strong>on</strong>, to put an end to sin, andto at<strong>on</strong>e for iniquity, to bring in everlastingrighteousness, to seal both visi<strong>on</strong> and prophet,and to anoint a most holy place.25 Know therefore and understand that from thegoing forth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the word to restore and buildJerusalem to the coming <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an anointed <strong>on</strong>e, aprince, there shall be seven weeks. Then forsixty-two weeks it shall be built again withsquares and moat, but in a troubled time.26 And after the sixty-two weeks, an anointed<strong>on</strong>e shall be cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f, and shall have nothing; andthe people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prince who is to come shalldestroy the city and the sanctuary. Its end shallcome with a flood, and to the end there shall bewar; desolati<strong>on</strong>s are decreed.27 And he shall make a str<strong>on</strong>g covenant withmany for <strong>on</strong>e week; and for half <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the week heshall cause sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering to cease; andup<strong>on</strong> the wing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> abominati<strong>on</strong>s shall come <strong>on</strong>ewho makes desolate, until the decreed end ispoured out <strong>on</strong> the desolator.‖<strong>Daniel</strong> 9: 24-27NRSV24 ―Seventy weeks are decreed for your peopleand your holy city: to finish the transgressi<strong>on</strong>, toput an end to sin, and to at<strong>on</strong>e for iniquity, tobring in everlasting righteousness, to seal bothvisi<strong>on</strong> and prophet, and to anoint a most holyplace.25 Know therefore and understand: from the timethat the word went out to restore and rebuildJerusalem until the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an anointed prince,there shall be seven weeks; and for sixty-twoweeks it shall be built again with streets andmoat, but in a troubled time.26 After the sixty-two weeks, an anointed <strong>on</strong>eshall be cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f and shall have nothing, and thetroops <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prince who is to come shall destroythe city and the sanctuary. Its end shall come witha flood, and to the end there shall be war.Desolati<strong>on</strong>s are decreed.27 He shall make a str<strong>on</strong>g covenant with manyfor <strong>on</strong>e week, and for half <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the week he shallmake sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering cease; and in theirplace shall be an abominati<strong>on</strong> that desolates, untilthe decreed end is poured out up<strong>on</strong> thedesolator.‖154 ―separati<strong>on</strong>‖155 Adler, pages 223-22449


JESUS‟ THREE AND A HALF YEARS OF PREACHING<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, pages 131-132No <strong>on</strong>e knows the length <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus‘ ministry. The author assumes it lasted 3½ years, whereas estimates<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its length range from 12 m<strong>on</strong>ths to 16 years. The Gospels do not provide the data needed.In the applicati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this last Week to the history <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus Christ therehas always been embarrassment. In the elder interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theGospels the Saviour‘s ministry lasted but <strong>on</strong>e year; the subsequentextensi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> it to three years entailed comparis<strong>on</strong> with the Half-Week<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> = 3½ years. 156ASSUMPTIONS ON THE LENGTH OF JESUS‟ MINISTRYIt is very difficult to come up with a clear length <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ministry fromthe data in the NT and Josephus, as there are many differentc<strong>on</strong>flicting facts (such as the year when Jesus was born or the age atwhich Jesus was when he died).If I were to follow just the data found in Luke and Josephus, therecould <strong>on</strong>ly be a year in Jesus‘ ministry. Luke dates Jesus birth to thecensus <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Quirinius in AD 6 (2:1-2, that this census occurred in AD 6is c<strong>on</strong>firmed by the sec<strong>on</strong>d menti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> it in Acts 5:37), and he datesthe start <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> John the Baptist‘s ministry to the 15th year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> TiberiusCaesar (3:1-2), i.e. AD 29. The Society and many others take this tobe the date <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus‘ baptism, but that is not what the text says.Since Luke has John the Baptist born around the time when Jesus wasborn, this means that John was about 23 when he started his ministry.We know that John had a very large movement by the time he died,c<strong>on</strong>sidering what Josephus said about him. We later learn in v. 23that ―Jesus himself was almost thirty years old when he began hisministry‖, i.e. 29, and since John was about the same age, this meansthat John had about 6 years to build his ministry.Then Jesus was baptised and Jesus started his ministry when the latterwas 29, i.e. in AD 35. Although the other gospels say that Johnbaptised Jesus, this is not what Luke says: it doesn‘t state who thebaptiser was and it says that John was already impris<strong>on</strong>ed by Herod(3:19-22).156 M<strong>on</strong>tgomery, page 394, footnote 650


Jesus‘ three and a half years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> preachingNext we see that while John was impris<strong>on</strong>ed, Jesus arose in his placeas a successor in the ministry, with Jesus recognizing the ―baptism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>John‖ and with John showing interest in Jesus‘ work and by havinghis own messengers sent to see who this pers<strong>on</strong> was preaching in thewilderness (7:18-35).Then at some point, Herod beheads John (9:7-9); Luke does notnarrate the executi<strong>on</strong> itself but <strong>on</strong>ly menti<strong>on</strong>s it after the fact andmakes clear that this occurred around the time Jesus was becomingfamous as a successor <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> John (the same author in Acts 18:24-9:6describes how John‘s disciples later became Christians). We do knowfrom Josephus roughly when this happened: the defeat <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Herod‘sarmy in AD 36 was popularly regarded as divine punishment forHerod‘s executi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> John (Antiquitates 18.116-119), and this battleoccurred because Herod had divorced Phaselis the daughter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theking <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Nabataeans to take as his wife Herodias, the wife <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> hishalf-brother Philip.The account <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the beheading in Mark also links the death <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> John tohis criticism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Herod‘s marriage to Herodias (6:17-28), which hadoccurred after Philip died in the 20th year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Tiberius, i.e. AD 34.So this dates the executi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> John pretty securely to sometimebetween AD 34 and 36, and if the beheading occurred <strong>on</strong> Herod‘sbirthday, then the date would be August <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> AD 35. This fits perfectlywith the date above re the start <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus‘ ministry in AD 35. Note thatLuke does not depict John languishing in pris<strong>on</strong> for years and years;it depicts the time between Jesus‘ baptism and John‘s executi<strong>on</strong> asrather brief. And then Jesus is c<strong>on</strong>strued as himself executed thefollowing Passover, under P<strong>on</strong>tius Pilate and high priest Caiaphas.This too fits with what Josephus (Antiquitates 18.88-90) writes aboutPilate: Pilate was deposed in very late AD 36 or early 37 just beforethe Passover and shortly before the death <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Tiberius Caesar <strong>on</strong>March 16, AD 37. And Caiaphas was also deprived <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the highpriesthood <strong>on</strong> Passover the time when Tiberius Caesar died (18.95),i.e. March-April AD 37, so Jesus could not have been executed as lateas AD 37.So if you just go with the data in Luke-Acts and Josephus (andperhaps the story <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> John‘s executi<strong>on</strong> in Mark), the picture is that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Jesus‘ ministry spanning about a year between AD 35 and 36. This <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>course strictly ignores the very different traditi<strong>on</strong>s found elsewhere,such as in Matthew (which places the date <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus‘ birth muchearlier) and John (which has a very different chr<strong>on</strong>ologicalframework). But it also makes sense to read Luke-Acts with Josephussince the former is possibly dependent <strong>on</strong> the latter as a source. Notetoo that starting Jesus‘ ministry as early as AD 29 creates hugeproblems with Jewish history: Herodias was still married to Philipand not Herod as late as AD 34 (and Herod was still married toPhaselis), John the Baptist was executed rather close to AD 36 andprobably not many years earlier, etc. 157Reas<strong>on</strong>ing that Jesus‘ ministry lasted 3½ years is based <strong>on</strong> fulfilling the prophecy that is being soughtto prove. This is a prime example <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> circular reas<strong>on</strong>ing.157 http://www.jehovahs-witness.net/watchtower/bible/197631/1/How-did-the-idea-that-Jesus-ministry-lasted-3-1-2-years-develop (post by Leolaia, 18 August 2010). (accessed October 2010)51


“70 YEARS” ENDED WHEN PETER PREACHED TO CORNELIUS<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, page 131<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, page 132The <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> author assumes that the acti<strong>on</strong> by Peter fulfilled <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s prophecy, since no reference orallusi<strong>on</strong> to <strong>Daniel</strong> appears at Acts chapter 10. <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>‘s author also assumes that Peter preached toCornelius exactly 3½ years after Christ was put to death.The middle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Week was then naturally placed at the terminati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Lord‘s ministry <strong>on</strong> earth, but the problem arose what to do withthe balance. Without any adequate explanati<strong>on</strong>, such authorities asEusebius, Potyrchr<strong>on</strong>ius, Theodoret, postulate a 3½-year period afterChrist left the earth. A favorite modern interpretati<strong>on</strong> is to identify theterminati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sec<strong>on</strong>d Half-Week with the preaching <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theGospel to the Gentiles in the episode <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the centuri<strong>on</strong> Cornelius.Similarly, the early Jewish interpretati<strong>on</strong> in the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerome founda corresp<strong>on</strong>dence for the Half-Week in the three or four years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 66-70 AD, and for the sec<strong>on</strong>d Half-Week the three years or so <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theHadrianic war. 158This is all based <strong>on</strong> the assumpti<strong>on</strong> that <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 in some way relates to the ministry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus. Sorather than proving the veracity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy, these asserti<strong>on</strong>s assume the fulfilment in Jesus thatthey wish to prove.158 M<strong>on</strong>tgomery, page 394, footnote 652


PEOPLE OF THE OTHER PRINCE DESTROYED JERUSALEM<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, page 132In its effort to separate the message <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> verse 26, <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> wishes to have two ―princes‖. To do this, <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>employs The Amplified Bible <strong>on</strong>ce more: ―the people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the other prince‖.However, <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> c<strong>on</strong>veniently forgot to point out that it has misrepresented The Amplified Bible, sincethat translati<strong>on</strong> actually writes: ―the people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the [other] prince‖. As the explanatory note to TheAmplified Bible distinctly states, square brackets [] enclose words that ―c<strong>on</strong>tain justified clarifyingwords or comments not actually expressed in the immediate original text.‖It is likely that <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 has different people in mind; some say these are two Jewish High Priestsassociated with the sec<strong>on</strong>d-century BCE uprising <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jews. Such applicati<strong>on</strong>, including that by <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>,presume the overall scenario assumed for the fulfilment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9.<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> assumes that through dying, Jesus fulfilled <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s prophecy that he would cause the Jews‘system <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering to come to its end. However, the immediate c<strong>on</strong>text at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 showsthat the <strong>on</strong>e who ends ―sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering‖ would also be resp<strong>on</strong>sible for setting up an―abominati<strong>on</strong> that causes desolati<strong>on</strong>‖. Many relate these events to the persecuti<strong>on</strong> and desecrati<strong>on</strong>wrought by Antiochus Epiphanes, when he pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>aned the Jew‘s sacred temple and prevented themc<strong>on</strong>ducting their services.The people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ruler who will come will destroy the city and thesanctuary. The end will come like a flood: War will c<strong>on</strong>tinue until theend, and desolati<strong>on</strong>s have been decreed. He will c<strong>on</strong>firm a covenantwith many for <strong>on</strong>e ‗seven.‘ In the middle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ‗seven‘ he will put anend to sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering. And <strong>on</strong> a wing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple he will setup an abominati<strong>on</strong> that causes desolati<strong>on</strong>, until the end that is decreedis poured out <strong>on</strong> him. 159It is difficult to see how <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> can make the ―70 sevens‖ stretch down to include the destructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Jerusalem while at the same time saying that the period came to its end when Peter preached toCornelius more than three decades earlier.“ABOMINATIONS THAT BRING DESOLATION”The expressi<strong>on</strong> ―abominati<strong>on</strong>s‖ appears three times in <strong>Daniel</strong>, and these latter passages provide anunderstanding that show the passage is not associated to the ministry <strong>on</strong> earth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the NT Jesus.<strong>Daniel</strong> 9: In the middle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ‗seven‘ he will put an end to sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering.And <strong>on</strong> a wing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple he will set up an abominati<strong>on</strong> that causesdesolati<strong>on</strong>, until the end that is decreed is poured out <strong>on</strong> him. (<strong>Daniel</strong>9:27)159 <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:26-2753


People <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the other prince destroyed Jerusalem<strong>Daniel</strong> 11: At the appointed time he will invade the South again, but this time theoutcome will be different from what it was before. Ships <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thewestern coastlands will oppose him, and he will lose heart.Then he will turn back and vent his fury against the holy covenant.He will return and show favor to those who forsake the holycovenant.His armed forces will rise up to desecrate the temple fortress and willabolish the daily sacrifice. Then they will set up the abominati<strong>on</strong> thatcauses desolati<strong>on</strong>. (<strong>Daniel</strong> 11:29-31)<strong>Daniel</strong> 12: The man clothed in linen, who was above the waters <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the river, liftedhis right hand and his left hand toward heaven, and I heard him swearby him who lives forever, saying, ―It will be for a time, times and halfa time. When the power <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the holy people has been finally broken,all these things will be completed.‖I heard, but I did not understand. So I asked, ―My lord, what will theoutcome <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all this be?‖He replied, ―Go your way, <strong>Daniel</strong>, because the words are closed upand sealed until the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the end.Many will be purified, made spotless and refined, but the wicked willc<strong>on</strong>tinue to be wicked. N<strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the wicked will understand, but thosewho are wise will understand.―From the time that the daily sacrifice is abolished and theabominati<strong>on</strong> that causes desolati<strong>on</strong> is set up, there will be 1,290days.‖ (<strong>Daniel</strong> 12:7-11)54


“PROPHECY THAT WAS INSPIRED”<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>, page 132The wording <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this prophecy is so loose and so subject to the range <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> variant reading that it hasgenerated a plethora <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> different and incompatible interpretati<strong>on</strong>. It therefore cannot be said to befulfilled in ―an exact manner‖.Rather than being a prophecy that clearly points to Jesus, it is so loose, so vague that it can be madeto be many things. Indeed, the events described by Gabriel bear little or no resemblance to theministry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus.It is most significant that not <strong>on</strong>e writer <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christian Scripture employed calculati<strong>on</strong>s based <strong>on</strong> <strong>Daniel</strong>9 to provide pro<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus. When faced with the reality that the Romans had murdered the <strong>on</strong>e theyhad pinned their hopes <strong>on</strong> to free them from Roman Tyranny, Jesus‘ followers scoured their Hebrewwritings for explanati<strong>on</strong>s. They reapplied passages, particularly Psalm 22 and Isaiah 53, and gavethem meanings that were not originally intended. They took place names and created stories based <strong>on</strong>their reworking <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> those texts (Nazareth; Bethlehem, etc.).The NT writers were fully aware <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, naming him and using his expressi<strong>on</strong>s such as ―s<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>man‖, ―abominati<strong>on</strong>s that bring desolati<strong>on</strong>‖, and making references to the resurrecti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the dead,which <strong>Daniel</strong> introduced. But however much <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> attempts to align the seventy ―sevens‖ with thetimes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the NT Jesus, there is no evidence that the NT writers understood that <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 could be usedin that way.The New Testament writers and others <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> that time were fully aware <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s writings, includinghis several references to the abominati<strong>on</strong> that makes desolati<strong>on</strong>, but they appear to be totally silent <strong>on</strong>this use <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9.55


SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONThe <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> book aims to provide a series <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> evidences which show that the Bible is ―God‘s Word‖. In its9th Chapter, the author says that the Bible predicts events that come to pass. Since God is able to dothis, the author <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fers this as an evidence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―divine inspirati<strong>on</strong>‖The author provided the 9th chapter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> as the example <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a fulfilled prophecy. The <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> bookclaims this prophecy was fulfilled in key features <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ministry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus, most notably by identifyingthe year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his death.Any enquiry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Internet reveals a very wide range <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> views <strong>on</strong> the book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, particularly <strong>on</strong>its 9th chapter. This <str<strong>on</strong>g>Critique</str<strong>on</strong>g> is not c<strong>on</strong>cerned with promoting any view, but focuses <strong>on</strong> the evidence<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered by the <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> book to show that the Bible is the Word <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God.Nevertheless, some points are required to help provide a <str<strong>on</strong>g>Critique</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the points made by <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>. Eachreader must make a pers<strong>on</strong>al decisi<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the full meaning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this prophecy at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9.The analysis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g>‘s interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 discussed:The wording <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy is so loose that it enables a wide range <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> plausibleinterpretati<strong>on</strong>s, many <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> which do not include a fulfilment in the ministry <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus.These interpretati<strong>on</strong>s provide a wide range <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> starting events, with each event assigned arange <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> dates.Explanati<strong>on</strong>s and dates <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten begin from the predetermined outcome up<strong>on</strong> Jesus and then theywork back in time to seek events that may be linked.The total focus <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 is the state <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem and its sanctuary.The message given to <strong>Daniel</strong> speaks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―sevens‖, not ―weeks‖. The expressi<strong>on</strong> is theologicaland ritual, based <strong>on</strong> expressi<strong>on</strong>s in the Law.There is no indicati<strong>on</strong> how the sets <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―sevens‖ run. They might operate c<strong>on</strong>tinually, withoutintervening breaks; they might overlap, they might have breaks.Instead <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 years probati<strong>on</strong> at the hand <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Babyl<strong>on</strong>, the people were given an extendedprobati<strong>on</strong>ary period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 70 ―sevens‖. By the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sec<strong>on</strong>d lot <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―sevens‖, the peoplewould have had to dem<strong>on</strong>strate a return to righteousness.The message does not speak <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a ―decree‖ nor does it say that it would come from a secularruler. The Hebrew simply means a ―word‖; they were uttered by the Lord God through hisprophets, such as Jeremiah.The promise to rebuild the city and the sanctuary was uttered by the Lord God through hisprophets.The promise to restore his people, which included spiritual restorati<strong>on</strong>, was uttered by theLord God through his prophets.There is no precise date when the Lord God made his commitments, and their fulfilmentswere c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>al <strong>on</strong> the people‘s genuine c<strong>on</strong>triti<strong>on</strong> and repentance.Towards the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> that period an anointed ruler would arise for a short time; his followerswould do despicable things towards the temple <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God.Those who relate the prophecy to the length <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus‘ ministry are unable to show how manyyears he ministered. Estimates range from 12 m<strong>on</strong>ths to 14 years, maybe even 16 years.Interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy at <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24-27 initially requires understanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the c<strong>on</strong>temporarymeaning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> key terms used in it. These include: (―word‖); (―restore‖); (―rebuild); and (―sevens‖). Itwas shown that these required an utterance (a word, most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten spoken) to bring the Lord‘s peopleland and physically rebuilt and spiritually restored to harm<strong>on</strong>y with the Lord. These words were56


Summary and C<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>uttered by the Lord. Any declarati<strong>on</strong> made by a heathen king was subsequent to and a c<strong>on</strong>sequence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the prior and superior declarati<strong>on</strong> by the Lord <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrews.It was also shown that the meanings <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the numbers lay in the message understood <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them by thecommunity to whom they were addressed. While a modern pers<strong>on</strong> expects numbers to be used toprovide mathematical precisi<strong>on</strong>, that attitude was not necessarily shared by those ancient people.In Jewish terms, a Messiah is a King or High Priest who is anointed with oil to act as an agent orpolitical catalyst, to assist in bringing about God‘s rule. In Christian usage, the word acquired ameaning different to the Hebrew meaning given it by the Hebrews, including at <strong>Daniel</strong>.The ministry and death <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus do not satisfy the criteria set out as occurring at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thisprophecy. The predicted prince and followers, rather than supporting Judaism – as Jesus and hisimmediate followers did – are described in the prophecy as being completely antag<strong>on</strong>istic.Events at the outset <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy which are claimed by the <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> book as relating to Jesus areactually addressed to the Hebrew people.<str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> assumed that the ―7 sevens‖ and the ―62 sevens‖ were c<strong>on</strong>tinuous. It assumed that the word to―restore and rebuild‖ went forth from the selected m<strong>on</strong>arch. It assumed that his 20th year was 455BCE, and this is open to much discussi<strong>on</strong>. It assumed that the baptism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus by John was theanointing. It assumed that Jesus was baptised in 29 BCE, which is again open to much discussi<strong>on</strong>.Several n<strong>on</strong>-exegetical disciplines support the broadly held decisi<strong>on</strong> that the book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> waswritten by Jewish leaders about 165 BCE in order to provide the oppressed Jews with hope. Thesewriters cast their messages <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> encouragement to a time that was familiar to Jews, a time that was notunlike their own c<strong>on</strong>temporary situati<strong>on</strong> at the hand <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antiochus Epiphanes.The writers employed symbolisms – which included the messages provided through meaningsassigned to numbers – as a means to encourage while at the same time their oppressors would beignorant <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the messages being distributed.Therefore, rather than being evidence <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a prophecy about Jesus that was clearly written before histime, analysis shows that <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 dealt with the Jews‘ suffering during the sec<strong>on</strong>d century BCE. It isMan‘s Word, written by people to meet a very human, local and immediate need.The <str<strong>on</strong>g>GM</str<strong>on</strong>g> book then lists other prophecies that supposedly found fulfilment in Jesus, such as Nazareth,Bethlehem, and so <strong>on</strong>. These were not prophecies, but were made to appear so by disappointedfollowers. They took passages from the Hebrew Scriptures and reapplied them to Jesus, making outthat this was their original intent. Particular use was made <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Suffering Servant passages (Psalm22 and Isaiah 53), although several others were dragged in. In this way, later writers created birth andcrucifixi<strong>on</strong> stories.Those stories fail to provide evidence that the Bible is “God’s Word”.57


FURTHER READINGS58


FURTHER READING:WHEN WAS DANIEL‟S “70 WEEKS” FIRST APPLIED TO JESUS?JWN Post by “Leolaia” 160 , 17 Mar 2008 161There weren‘t just two interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this prophetic survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> history but rather a dizzying array <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>them in Jewish and Christian exegesis. There were many kinds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christological understandings aswell. It is important to recognize that there were three different figures in the passage in the MT:(1) the ―anointed ruler‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> v. 25,(2) the ―anointed <strong>on</strong>e‖ who is cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f in v. 26, and(3) the coming ruler in v. 27,whereas in the translati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> LXX OG, (2) was not c<strong>on</strong>strued as a pers<strong>on</strong>, and in the translati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Theodoti<strong>on</strong>, (1) and (2) were also c<strong>on</strong>flated together chr<strong>on</strong>ologically. Because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this, some took (3)to be the actual messianic figure, while others (at the latest stage in the exegesis) took a combinati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> (1) and (2) to be the messianic figure, while others took (2) to signify the activity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the messiahwhile (1) an entirely different figure, whereas the oldest level <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interpretati<strong>on</strong> wasn‘t messianic at all(with the word ―anointed‖ pertaining to the high priesthood).Some writers, such as Josephus, had multiple interpretati<strong>on</strong>s in view. It is with good reas<strong>on</strong> thatM<strong>on</strong>tgomery called the interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 ―a dismal swamp‖. So you‘ve got Hasem<strong>on</strong>eaninterpretati<strong>on</strong>s focused <strong>on</strong> Alexander Jannaeus or other priest-kings, you‘ve got Herodianinterpretati<strong>on</strong>s that saw King Herod the Great as the ―coming ruler‖, you‘ve got other interpretati<strong>on</strong>sthat saw Vespasian as the ―coming ruler‖ (and messiah), etc. etc.When you get to the earliest christological interpretati<strong>on</strong>s in the late sec<strong>on</strong>d century, you still havesome elements <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the oldest layers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interpretati<strong>on</strong>. So(1) the ―anointed ruler‖ was regarded as Joshua s<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jozadek and(2) the removal <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the chrism pertained to the activity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus.It is remarkable that (1) was still distinguished from (2) in these early interpretati<strong>on</strong>s, even though theGreek translati<strong>on</strong> cited was the versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Theodoti<strong>on</strong> which already c<strong>on</strong>flated (1) with (2)chr<strong>on</strong>ologically. This suggests that the first Christological interpretati<strong>on</strong> was modified from earlierJewish interpretati<strong>on</strong>s that still recognized that (1) and (2) were separate.It was not until the third century AD when the two were finally c<strong>on</strong>flated in the interpretati<strong>on</strong> itselfand Joshua ben Jozadek was no l<strong>on</strong>ger c<strong>on</strong>sidered the ―anointed ruler‖ at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the first 7 weeks.This allowed interpreters to start the first 7 weeks at a time much later than Joshua ben Jozadek, suchas the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Nehemiah.The modern JW interpretati<strong>on</strong> (shared in other Christian circles) <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course sees (1) and (2) as the samefigure. The NWT also overtranslates the Hebrew as ―the Messiah‖ (which makes a certain messianicunderstanding inevitable) when ―an anointed <strong>on</strong>e‖ is more faithful to the text.Were any Jews expecting the Messiah in 30AD based <strong>on</strong> understanding this asa prophecy?There is some evidence that around the time Jesus was born, the Herodians saw <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 as aprophecy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Herod as a messiah, as the Gentile ―coming ruler‖. There is a story about the priestscounting down the years, fearing what would happen -- if Herod would destroy the Temple as theprophecy foretold. Herod‘s subsequent efforts to rebuild the Temple, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course, were probablyrelevant to these expectati<strong>on</strong>s. After the Romans took c<strong>on</strong>trol <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> directly governing Judea, I think the160 Although ―Leolaia‖ kindly has given permissi<strong>on</strong> for her opini<strong>on</strong>s to be reproduced, this does not infer she isin agreement with all views expressed in this <str<strong>on</strong>g>Critique</str<strong>on</strong>g>.161http://www.jehovahs-witness.net/watchtower/bible/154817/1/When-was-<strong>Daniel</strong>s-70-Weeks-first-applied-to-Jesus (accessed October 2010)59


Further Reading: When was <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s ―70 weeks‖ first applied to Jesus?expectati<strong>on</strong> turned to the Romans. I have no doubt that in AD 40, Caligula was probably believed tohave been the ―coming ruler‖, as he planned to put an idol in the Temple.Josephus, who was pro-Rome and saw Vespasian as the messiah, is generally thought to haveregarded Vespasian as the ―coming ruler‖, whose armies devastated the Temple. It is important t<strong>on</strong>ote that all <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these expectati<strong>on</strong>s saw the real messianic figure in (3), partly due to a c<strong>on</strong>flati<strong>on</strong>between this figure and the messianic figure from Genesis 49:10. If <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 was seen as a messianicprophecy, it was <strong>on</strong>e that predicted that the coming ruler <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judea would be a Gentile. That was whatwas believed at the time. So those who believed in a Jewish messiah would probably not have seen<strong>Daniel</strong> 9 as pointing to a messiah. The idea that the messiah would instead be (2), i.e. the anointed <strong>on</strong>ethat is cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f, was not attested until much, much later. In fact, in the two Greek translati<strong>on</strong>s, OG LXXand Theodoti<strong>on</strong>, (2) wasn‘t even a pers<strong>on</strong> but rather a chrism.Are any <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these writings available, such as in the Ante Nicene Fathers?Yes, you can find them am<strong>on</strong>g the writings <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hippolytus, Clement <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Alexandria, Julius Africanus,Eusebius, Jerome, and other writers. These sometimes present alternative interpretati<strong>on</strong>s whichincorporate older pre-Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong>s.Other pre-Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong>s can be found in the Dead Sea Scrolls and Josephus.Later Jewish sources, such as the Seder Olam, also cast light <strong>on</strong> how it was interpreted in someJewish circles in the first century.The oldest christological interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hippolytus (setting aside the earlier Christianinterpretati<strong>on</strong>s in the gospels that related it to the fall <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem, as did Josephus) preserves much<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the older (more original) Jewish understanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the passage. He wrote with respect to the coming<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―anointed ruler‖ in <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:25:―Having menti<strong>on</strong>ed therefore seventy weeks, and having dividedthem into two parts, in order that what was spoken by him to theprophet might be better understood, he proceeds thus, ‗Until khristosthe prince there shall be seven weeks,‘ which make forty-nine years.It was in the twenty-first year that <strong>Daniel</strong> saw these things inBabyl<strong>on</strong>. Hence, the forty-nine years added to the twenty-<strong>on</strong>e, makeup the seventy years, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> which the blessed Jeremiah said: ‗Thesanctuary shall be desolate seventy years from the captivity that befellthem under Nebuchadnezzar; and after these things the people willreturn, and sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering will be presented, when khristos istheir prince.‘ Now what khristos does he mean but Joshua s<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Josedek, who then returned with the people and in the 70th year up<strong>on</strong>the rebuilding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered sacrifices according to the Law?For all kings and priests are called khristoi‖ (Hippolytus, On <strong>Daniel</strong>2.13-14).So here Hippolytus makes the first 7 weeks run during the exile itself, starting with the declarati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the prophet Jeremiah that there would be a return from exile and a rebuilding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the city. Then the―anointed ruler‖ who appears at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the first 7 weeks is Joshua s<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Josedek, who is the firsthigh priest after the exile. Joshua restores the ―anointing‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Holy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holies which then c<strong>on</strong>tinuesfor 62 weeks until ―the chrism is removed‖. That act he attributes to Jesus Christ, whose death causedthe Temple veil to be rent asunder -- a sign that the ―chrism‖ had departed the Temple.Hippolytus pointed to a symmetry in his interpretati<strong>on</strong>, that the chrism was restored and then removedat either end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 62 weeks by two khristoi named ―Jesus‖ (making Jesus ben Jozadek prefigure JesusChrist).The problem posed by this interpretati<strong>on</strong>, however, is the final week. Earlier interpretati<strong>on</strong>s tried tomake the entire 490-year period end with an expected desolati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem, whether byVespasian‘s forces in AD 70, or by King Herod back in c. 40 BC, or the aftermath after the death <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Alexander Jannaeus in 76 BC.60


Further Reading: When was <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s ―70 weeks‖ first applied to Jesus?So Hippolytus was the first to propose a deferred week, placed into the future as a final eschatologicalweek with an intervening ―gap‖. Because the church in the fourth and fifth centuries took a dim viewto c<strong>on</strong>tinued apocalyptic speculati<strong>on</strong>, the paradigm that finally prevailed placed the fulfillment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theentire prophecy in the past, rejecting the c<strong>on</strong>tinued use <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 as fodder for new eschatologicalexpectati<strong>on</strong>s.What do you think the writer <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> was referring to by this prophecy?I believe a fully accurate understanding is impossible because the wording is a bit garbled in places,but the intended reference <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the oracle as a whole is quite explicable if you follow the rules <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>exegesis, e.g. take care to observe the literary structure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the passage, how it fits into its c<strong>on</strong>text, howelements in the passage are linked to the other parallel visi<strong>on</strong>s in the book, and finally how thepassage utilizes OT intertexts and how it compares to other cognate apocalyptic surveys <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> historyfrom roughly the same period (cf. especially the Animal Apocalypse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 1 Enoch, which is especiallyclose to our passage in meaning and form, as well as the Apocalypse <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Weeks in the Epistle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Enoch,and the series <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ten jubilees in the Testament <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Levi). First, you need to have a good understanding<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> what the text says itself, and unfortunately most Christian translati<strong>on</strong>s follow the Theodoti<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> rather than the MT and also render words in ways that imply more than they say. Here is apretty good rendering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew (with the garbling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―up<strong>on</strong> their place‖ emended):―Seventy weeks are decreed for your people and your holy city, untilcrime is stopped, sins brought to full measure, guilt expiated,everlasting justice introduced, the prophetic visi<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>firmed, and theHoly <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holies anointed (w-lmshch qdsh qdshym). Know, then, andunderstand this: from the utterance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the word regarding therebuilding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem to the coming <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the anointed leader(mshych ngyd) there will be seven weeks. Then during sixty-twoweeks it will be rebuilt, with its streets and moat, but in a time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>distress. After the sixty-two weeks an anointed <strong>on</strong>e (mshych) will becut down, when the city is no l<strong>on</strong>ger his; and the soldiers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a comingprince will ruin the sanctuary (h-qdsh). Then the end will come likea flood, and until the end there will be war. For <strong>on</strong>e week he willmake a str<strong>on</strong>g alliance with many; for half a week he will abolishsacrifice and oblati<strong>on</strong> and up<strong>on</strong> their place will be an appallingabominati<strong>on</strong>, until the decreed ruin is poured out up<strong>on</strong> the appaller‖(Anchor Bible).Note here the divisi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 weeks into three periods: 7 + 62 + 1. I could give a very l<strong>on</strong>g analysisto support my interpretati<strong>on</strong> (which is similar to how most c<strong>on</strong>temporary scholars understand thepassage), but unfortunately I d<strong>on</strong>‘t have the time to do this today, so let me just say briefly that Ibelieve the interpretati<strong>on</strong> that does the most justice to the structure, c<strong>on</strong>text, parallels, and earlyexegetical history <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this passage is as follows:The chapter directly follows the discussi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the cessati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> worship in the sanctuary in ch.8 and the author is especially c<strong>on</strong>cerned with how l<strong>on</strong>g the sanctuary will remain defiled. Theanswer to this questi<strong>on</strong> is elaborated in ch. 9, which locates this recent defiling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thesanctuary in time within an apocalyptic survey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> history beginning with the exile. Thedefiling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sanctuary in ch. 8 is seen as the last <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a series <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―desolati<strong>on</strong>s‖ (plural) <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Jerusalem. The angel not <strong>on</strong>ly tells <strong>Daniel</strong> when and how l<strong>on</strong>g the defiling would occur, buthe also explains WHY it occurs.The reas<strong>on</strong> why the temple was defiled so l<strong>on</strong>g after the return from exile is because ―thewhole <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Israel flouted your Law and turned away, unwilling to listen to your voice; and thecurse and imprecati<strong>on</strong> written in the Law <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Moses, the servant <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God, have come pouringdown <strong>on</strong> us because we have sinned against him‖ (<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:11). What law is that? The <strong>on</strong>e inLeviticus 26 (which itself is alluded several times in <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s prayer) that warns that if Godhas to bring forces to destroy the sanctuary and scatter the people across the nati<strong>on</strong>s, he will―punish them sevenfold for their sins‖ during which time ―they must at<strong>on</strong>e for their sins‖. So61


Further Reading: When was <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s ―70 weeks‖ first applied to Jesus?in ch. 9 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, the prophet expects that the 70 years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> exile and servitude prophesied byJeremiah was near at an end, but the angel Gabriel comes and tells him that he is wr<strong>on</strong>g --instead <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 70 years, the nati<strong>on</strong> will have to wait 490 years for the foretold blessings to berealized. That is the ―sevenfold punishment‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Leviticus -- the nati<strong>on</strong> must endure sevenperiods <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 70 years, which add up to ten jubilees. Thus, he says that 70 weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> years aredecreed for expiating sin and for anointing the Holy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holies. This anointing pertains to theTemple, the <strong>on</strong>e that was desolated at the beginning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> years and the <strong>on</strong>e thatwas desolated again at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> years.Since Jeremiah‘s 70 years are being expanded into 490 years, the first 7 weeks are reck<strong>on</strong>edas the exile itself. The author interprets their start as ―from the utterance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the word (mnmts‟dbr) regarding the rebuilding (lbnwt) <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem‖, and this is thedbr-yhwh ―word <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Yahweh‖ menti<strong>on</strong>ed in v. 2 that came to the prophet Jeremiah to return and rebuild Jerusalemat the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 years, cf. Jeremiah 17:14-15, where Jeremiah yearns for the ―word <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Yahweh‖ to be ―uttered <strong>on</strong> my lips‖ (dbr-yhwh ... mwts‟ shpty), 25:11-12, where Jeremiahpredicts a servitude and destructi<strong>on</strong> for 70 years, 27:22 and 29:10-11, where Jeremiahpredicts a return from exile after the 70 years, and 30:18 and 31:38-40 where Jeremiahdelivers the word <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Yahweh regarding the rebuilding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem and its temple. The author<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hebrew <strong>Daniel</strong> possibly has in mind ch. 32-33 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jeremiah, which dates itself to the 18thyear <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Nebuchadnezzar (i.e. 587 BC), when the dbr m‟t yhwh ―word from Yahweh‖ came toJeremiah, announcing that after the exile ―I will bring them back to this place and make themlive in safety‖ (32:37) and ―I will restore the fortunes <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judah and Jerusalem and build(bntym) them again as they were before‖ (33:7).The first 7 weeks (a jubilee) thus transpire between the fall <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem and the coming <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Joshua ben Jozadek in 538 BC. This is the first jubilee <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the series and is marked <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f by thecoming <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an ―anointed ruler‖; this reflects the noti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 49 years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> slavery followed by ajubilee <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> redempti<strong>on</strong> in Leviticus 25, as well as the reference to Joshua and Zerubbabel as the―s<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> oil‖ in Zechariah 4:14. References to the priests as ―anointed <strong>on</strong>es‖ can be found insuch places as Leviticus 4:3 and 2 Maccabees 1:10, and the high priest is called ngyd ―ruler‖in Jeremiah 20:1, 2 Chr<strong>on</strong>icles 31:10, 13, and Nehemiah 11:11 (as ―ruler <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the House <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>God‖). With the coming <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Joshua ben Jozadek as the first ―anointed ruler‖ after the exile, theanointing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Holy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holies began and lasted for the next 62 weeks -- as the author <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thepassage c<strong>on</strong>strues it (cf. Exodus 29:36, 30:26-29, 40:9, Leviticus 8:10-11, and Numbers 7:1<strong>on</strong> the high priest anointing the tabernacle and the altar).Then come the 62 weeks which corresp<strong>on</strong>d to the post-exilic period, during which time thecity ―will be rebuilt, with its streets and moat, but in a time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> distress‖. So within the periodfollowing 538 BC, the city <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem was rebuilt and expanded but it was also a ―time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>distress‖ (btswq h-`tym), and this corresp<strong>on</strong>ds nicely to the bulk <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ch. 11 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, whichdecribes the turbulent era <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Persian wars with Greece, and then followed by the everendingstruggle for hegem<strong>on</strong>y between Syria and Egypt, with Judea caught in the middle. The authorhowever has overestimated the actual length <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the period by about 70 years. This is to beexpected since he used a stereotyped period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> time (found in many other apocalyptic surveys<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> history) that was determined not through historical chr<strong>on</strong>ography but through an exegesis<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Leviticus that multiplied Jeremiah‘s 70 years into 490 years. The author also shows a rathervague knowledge <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Persian period in comparis<strong>on</strong> to the detailed knowledge <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theSeleucid period in ch. 11, so we need not necessarily assume that his knowledge <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thechr<strong>on</strong>ography <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Persian period is the same as our own (indeed, there is quite a bit o fvariati<strong>on</strong> in estimating the length <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the period between the Animal Apocalypse, the sec<strong>on</strong>dcentury BC Jewish historian Demetrius, Josephus, and the Seder Olam).Then at the c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 62 weeks, ―an anointed <strong>on</strong>e will be cut down, when the city isno l<strong>on</strong>ger his‖. This refers to the assassinati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the last Zadokite high priest Onias III in 171BC (2 Maccabees 4:33-35), who had already been deposed <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fice (hence the city has―no l<strong>on</strong>ger his‖). The parallel to this in ch. 11 is the reference to Onias III‘s demise in 11:22,62


Further Reading: When was <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s ―70 weeks‖ first applied to Jesus?and the same event is paralleled in the Animal Apocalypse in 1 Enoch 90:8. This brought anend to the era <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the legitimate priesthood and marked the beginning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the final desolati<strong>on</strong>decreed for the Temple (during the final, 70th week). The week starts with the ―coming ruler‖making ―a str<strong>on</strong>g alliance‖ or ―covenant‖ with the polloi ―many‖. This corresp<strong>on</strong>ds with thepact Antiochus IV made with the Jewish Hellenizers in <strong>Daniel</strong> 11:30 and 1 Maccabees 1:11-15, 43, 52. 1 Maccabees menti<strong>on</strong>s this pact being made just prior to Antiochus‘ firstcampaign to Egypt, and this fits with week-l<strong>on</strong>g (7 years) covenant made with the many bythe ―coming ruler‖ in <strong>Daniel</strong> 9. Then in 170 BC, Antiochus invaded Egypt in a campaign, thefirst stage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> which ended with the victory near Pelusium and the sec<strong>on</strong>d with the c<strong>on</strong>quest <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Egypt (cf. <strong>Daniel</strong> 11:25-27, 1 Maccabees 1:16-19), and <strong>on</strong> his return Antiochus plunderedthe Temple and burned the city (cf. <strong>Daniel</strong> 11:28, 1 Maccabees 1:21-28, 2 Maccabees 5:11-20).This final week however is subdivided into two 3 1/2 periods, with the final 3 1/2 periodhaving ―the soldiers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a coming ruler ruin the sanctuary‖, such that ―for half a week he willabolish sacrifice [the Tamid] and oblati<strong>on</strong> and up<strong>on</strong> their place will be an appallingabominati<strong>on</strong>‖. This wording is practically identical to 11:30-31 which says that ―forces <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> hiswill take their stand and ruin the sanctuary, they will abolish the sacrifice [the Tamid] and setup the appalling abominati<strong>on</strong>‖. This wording is identical to the event in 1 Maccabees 1:45-54which notes that, after ―banning holocausts and sacrifices and libati<strong>on</strong>s from the sanctuary‖,―the king erected the desolating abominati<strong>on</strong> above the altar‖ <strong>on</strong> Chislev 15 in 168 BC (cf. 2Maccabees 6:1-2 which refers to the same event, when Antiochus dedicated the Temple tothe Olympian Zeus). This is the same event from ch. 8, in which the little horn ―abolishedsacrifice [the Tamid] and overthrew the foundati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sanctuary and the army too, and itput abominati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the sacrifice and flung truth to the ground‖ (8:11). The period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 3 1/2years is roughly parallel to the 3½ times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 7:25, the 2,300 evening and morning Tamids <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>8:14, the 3 1/2 times <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 12:7 (which expire when the king meets his end), and the 1,290 daysin 12:11 from the time the sacrifice (the Tamid) is abolished and the appalling abominati<strong>on</strong> iserected to the time the king is put to death. The actual length <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> time the sanctuary was defiledand the abominati<strong>on</strong> was in place was about 3 years (ending <strong>on</strong> Chislev 15, 165 BC), andAntiochus died the following spring -- 7 years after the assassinati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Onias III in 171 BC.Josephus thus wrote:―<strong>Daniel</strong> wrote that he saw these visi<strong>on</strong>s in the plain <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Susa, and heinforms us that God interpreted the appearance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this visi<strong>on</strong> after thefollowing manner: He said that the ram signified the kingdom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theMedes and Persians, and the horns were those kings that were to reignin them ... that the he-goat signified that <strong>on</strong>e should come and reignfrom the Greeks ... and that from am<strong>on</strong>g them there should arise acertain king that should overcome our nati<strong>on</strong> and their laws, andshould take away our political government, and should spoil theTemple, and forbid the sacrifices to be <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered for three years. Andindeed it so came to pass, that our nati<strong>on</strong> suffered these thingsunder Antiochus Epiphanes, according to <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s visi<strong>on</strong>‖(Josephus, Antiquities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jews 10.11.7).So the main thing, in c<strong>on</strong>trast to later reappropriati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the seventy weeks prophecy, is torecognize that what is related in ch. 9 is parallel to similar visi<strong>on</strong>s in ch. 7, 8, and 11-12. Theyeach tell the same story, but with different emphases and language. But if you link up theparallels between the diferent visi<strong>on</strong>s, I think you get a c<strong>on</strong>sistent picture that reflects theinterpretati<strong>on</strong> given here. Of course, I had to omit t<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> supporting evidence from thestructure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the passage and other parallels, as well as evidence from the earliestinterpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the passage (although you can see how Hippolytus still incorporates much<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the early understanding). And the interpretati<strong>on</strong> given here is not perfect, and as I said, Id<strong>on</strong>‘t think we can ever know 100% what the author meant. But I think this is the bestexplanati<strong>on</strong> in explaining all the evidence, it is faithful to the rest <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the book and the spirit <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>63


Further Reading: When was <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s ―70 weeks‖ first applied to Jesus?this kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> apocalyptic survey (found in very similar form in the Dead Sea Scrolls, in theAnimal Apocalypse, and in the Testament <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Levi), and it avoids the c<strong>on</strong>trivances found inlater interpretati<strong>on</strong>s (some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these include c<strong>on</strong>flating the first two time periods together,treating a porti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the text as parenthetical, coming up with ingenious attempts at computingthe time periods, detaching the final 70th week and placing it in the far future, etc.). The mainreas<strong>on</strong>s why this understanding was aband<strong>on</strong>ed and other interpretati<strong>on</strong>s sought are that (1)the Hasm<strong>on</strong>eans failed to realize the blessings foretold by Jeremiah and Jerusalem c<strong>on</strong>tinuedto be ruined by the Gentiles, and (2) later chr<strong>on</strong>ography indicated that the length between thereturn from exile and the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antiochus IV was not 62 ―weeks‖, and so anotherAntiochus-like figure was expected.That is why Alexander Janaeus was thought to be the ―anointed <strong>on</strong>e‖ that was cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f andKing Herod was thought later to be the ―coming ruler‖....those were due to differentchr<strong>on</strong>ographical reck<strong>on</strong>ings <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the intervening 62 weeks. Josephus has several differentchr<strong>on</strong>ographical reck<strong>on</strong>ings <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the period which may in fact reflect different attempts byearlier chr<strong>on</strong>ographers to apply the 62 weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9.64


FURTHER READING:WHO FIRST APPLIED DANIEL 9 TO THE CHRISTIAN‟S JESUS?JWN Post by “Leoloaia” 162 , 17 August 2010 163There are two very good surveys <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the early interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 in Judaism and earlyChristianity. M<strong>on</strong>tgomery‘s classic 1927 commentary <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> has a lengthy discussi<strong>on</strong> in pp. 390-401, laying out the major historical stages in the interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―seventy weeks‖ visi<strong>on</strong>.More recently, the most important scholarly source is William Adler‘s article ―The ApocalypticSurvey <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> History Adapted by Christians: <strong>Daniel</strong>‟s Prophecy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 70 Weeks” (pp. 201-238), publishedin The Jewish Apocalyptic Heritage in Early Christianity (ed. by James VanderKam and WilliamAdler, 1996). I can‘t recommend this article enough.Adler thoroughly examines the interpretati<strong>on</strong>s in Josephus, Clement <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Alexandria, Hippolytus,Julius Africanus, Eusebius, etc. and what he finds is very interesting: the early church fatherspreserved older Jewish interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy as ―alternative‖ interpretati<strong>on</strong>s, and when youplace all these interpretati<strong>on</strong>s in historical order, <strong>on</strong>e can readily see that <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 was reinterpretedover and over as circumstances changed; bey<strong>on</strong>d its original Maccabean c<strong>on</strong>text, it was applied toHasm<strong>on</strong>eans like Aristobolus and Alexander Jannaeus, then Herod the Great, then later Vespasian(wrt the destructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem in AD 70), and even into the third century AD it was still used as anoracle to predict the future. It is likely that Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong> gravitated towards seeing it as afulfilled prophecy in order to discourage further prognosticati<strong>on</strong> (as the chr<strong>on</strong>ographic framework wasespecially amenable to date setting).Al<strong>on</strong>g the way, all sorts <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> liberties were taken with the text and various different interpretivetraditi<strong>on</strong>s arose, all <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> which are quite fascinating. For a l<strong>on</strong>g time, the messianic figure was neither <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the two anointed <strong>on</strong>es menti<strong>on</strong>ed in the text but the (Gentile) ―coming ruler‖ in v. 27, whose forcesdefile the Temple with the appalling horror (―abominati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> desolati<strong>on</strong>‖ in Greek). The originalunderstanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> course (as in ch. 11 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> and in 1 Maccabees) is that the coming ruler wasAntiochus Epiphanes, and the anointed <strong>on</strong>e ―cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f‖ prior to this was the high priest Onias III (whosemurder is related in <strong>Daniel</strong> 11:22, 1 Enoch 90:8, and 2 Maccabees 4:33-35).Later, the ―coming ruler‖ was interpreted to be Herod who had murdered the high priest Hyrcanus II(last <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hasm<strong>on</strong>eans). Then in the first century AD, the ―coming ruler‖ was interpreted to beVespasian and the cut-<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f ―anointed <strong>on</strong>e‖ was Ananus, the last high priest before Jerusalem‘sdestructi<strong>on</strong>. This was Josephus‘ own interpretati<strong>on</strong> and he acclaimed Vespasian as the messiahprophesied in scripture (who indeed became ―world ruler‖ <strong>on</strong> Jewish soil). The synoptic gospels havea related interpretati<strong>on</strong>, seeing <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 as foreseeing the events <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> AD 66-70, identifying the―abominati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> desolati<strong>on</strong>‖ with the Roman forces <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Vespasian and general Titus (which desolatedthe sanctuary as the ―seventy weeks‖ prophecy ), thereby associating Vespasian with the ―comingruler‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecy.There is no trace <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong> associating <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 with Jesus Christ until the earlythird century AD. The early interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hippolytus retains many features <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> early Jewishexegesis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the text. In harm<strong>on</strong>y with the MT and in c<strong>on</strong>trast with the very Theodoti<strong>on</strong>ic rendering hewas citing, he distinguished between the two anointed figures and recognized that a large span <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> time(62 weeks) separated the two from each other. He recognized that the reference is to the highpriesthood <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple and he identified the first anointed figure as Jeshua ben-Jozadek (which inthe opini<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> most scholars is what the author <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hebrew <strong>Daniel</strong> intended). But he obtained achristological interpretati<strong>on</strong> by following the Theodoti<strong>on</strong>ic text which has, instead <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a sec<strong>on</strong>d―anointed‖ being cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 62 weeks, a ceasing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―anointing‖ which he c<strong>on</strong>strued162 Although ―Leolaia‖ kindly has given permissi<strong>on</strong> for her opini<strong>on</strong>s to be reproduced, this does not infer she isin agreement with all views expressed in this <str<strong>on</strong>g>Critique</str<strong>on</strong>g>.163http://www.jehovahs-witness.net/watchtower/bible/197556/1/Who-first-applied-<strong>Daniel</strong>-9-to-the-Christians-Jesus (accessed October 2010)65


Further Reading: Who first applied <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 to the Christian‘s Jesus?as occurring when the Temple veil was ripped during the crucifixi<strong>on</strong>. This is quite a differentinterpretati<strong>on</strong> than the <strong>on</strong>e espoused by the Society. The latter depends <strong>on</strong> the Theodoti<strong>on</strong>ic c<strong>on</strong>flati<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the two anointed figures, lumping together the initial 7 with the later 62 weeks.The idea that this prophecy about the desolati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple could be used as a chr<strong>on</strong>ographicaldatum to date the arrival <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Messiah arose later in the third century AD, cf. especially the variedchr<strong>on</strong>ographical schemes pursued by Julius Africanus. However even Eusebius in the fourth centuryAD still advanced the interpretati<strong>on</strong> that the ―anointed <strong>on</strong>e, a ruler‖ from <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:26 was meant tosignify the high priesthood <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple from Jeshua to Hyrcanus II (which, like many earlyinterpretati<strong>on</strong>s, does not make chr<strong>on</strong>ological sense <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the seventy weeks), brought to an end by Herodthe Great, the ―coming ruler‖.66


FURTHER READING:ADDITIONAL REFERENCES ONTHE HEBREW UNDERSTANDING OF “MESSIAHThe word messiah—or mashiach in Hebrew—occurs thirty-eight times in the Hebrew Bible, (whichroughly corresp<strong>on</strong>ds to the Old Testament). The word (which in Greek translati<strong>on</strong> is Khristos) means―the anointed <strong>on</strong>e‖. 164------It was a term that was originally used about some Jewish kings, priests, or prophets, but over timecame to symbolize a presumptive ruler, anointed by the Lord, who would come and bring prosperityto the people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Israel. The more difficult the times were for the Jews, the more they placed their hopein this ―prince <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> peace,‖ as he is called in the Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Isaiah. ...The search for messiah figures, and the appearance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> self-acclaimed <strong>on</strong>es, escalates with the march<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Romans into the realm <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jews during the first century BCE. And the presumptive messiahincreasingly comes to be defined as a pers<strong>on</strong> who— apart from his creating peace <strong>on</strong> earth—shall reestablishthe people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Israel and their land, restoring it to its positi<strong>on</strong> and c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong> in the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>King David. In some cases, the messiah figure is described as a military leader.This is the case in, for example, the Dead Sea scrolls (written between approximately the third centuryBCE and 68 CE). ... In several fragments there is talk <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a messiah figure (<strong>on</strong>e <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> two or three) whoshall come ―with sword,‖ a prince <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the clan <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> David who shall defeat the powers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> evil <strong>on</strong> earthand lead the people to the new time. 165------By the first century, Jews for the most part expected the Messiah to be like David, who would triumphin the last days by defeating and expelling the occupying Roman army. But Jesus did not posturehimself in this warlike manner, at least not in the physical sense. He enters Jerusalem riding a d<strong>on</strong>key,not <strong>on</strong> a great white stalli<strong>on</strong> waving a sword over his head. At his arrest, instead <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> seeking physicalprotecti<strong>on</strong>, he has Peter sheath his sword and then reminds Peter <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his divine missi<strong>on</strong>. 166------So ‗Yahweh‘s (or ―my‖, ―thine‖, ―his‖) anointed‘ came to mean ‗the King <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Israel‘. ...It is veryremarkable that in Isa. the term is used <strong>on</strong>ly <strong>on</strong>ce, and then <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Persian king, Cyrus, Isa. 45.1. In avery obscure passage in Dan. (9.25f.), it is quite uncertain who is meant by ‗an anointed <strong>on</strong>e, a prince‘(AV, the Messiah the Prince) and ‗an anointed <strong>on</strong>e‘ (AV, Messiah), but the latter phrase probablyrefers to the high priest Onias III, deposed in 175 BC, and so the former may refer to Jeshua, the firsthigh priest after the restorati<strong>on</strong> (cf. Ezra 3.2). ...Some <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the passages in the Pss. which originally referred to an actual king <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judah were interpreted‗messianically‘. But the earliest evidence for this interpretati<strong>on</strong> is in the NT; it is not found in extantJewish writings earlier than the 3rd cent, AD.In Jewish writings <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the period between the OT and the NT, refs. to the Messiah are remarkablyfew. 167------In the Jewish traditi<strong>on</strong>, before the appearance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Christianity, there was no expectati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a sufferingMessiah. ...164 The Jesus Mystery, page 18, Lena Einhorn165 The Jesus Mystery, pages 18, 19 Lena Einhorn166 Mounce‟s Complete Expository Dicti<strong>on</strong>ary <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Old and New Testament Words, page 109, William Mounce,General Editor, Z<strong>on</strong>dervan167 A Theological Word Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Bible, pages 44-45, (art. ―Christ‖ by J. Y. Campbell), edited by AlanRichards<strong>on</strong> D.D.67


Further reading: Additi<strong>on</strong>al references <strong>on</strong> the Hebrew understanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―messiahSome Jews thought that God would make good <strong>on</strong> his promise by restoring an anointed king to ruleIsrael when he was finished punishing his people for their disobedience. This would be the Messiah,the newly anointed <strong>on</strong>e, a great warrior-king like David who would overthrow the enemies <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Israeland establish Israel <strong>on</strong>ce again as a sovereign state in the land. ... That the Messiah would be apowerful warrior-king was the expectati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> many Jews in Jesus‘ day. ...All the Jewish expectati<strong>on</strong>s had in comm<strong>on</strong> was this: the future Messiah would be a figure <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>grandeur and real power, who would overthrow God‘s enemies in a show <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> strength and rule overGod‘s people, and the other nati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> earth, with a rod <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ir<strong>on</strong>. 168------In Israel in early times high priests (Exod. 29.7) and kings were anointed with oil; this was a sign thatGod had chosen them for their <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fices, and it is recorded <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> both Saul and David that, when they hadbeen anointed, the Spirit <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Yahweh came up<strong>on</strong> them mightily (I Sam. 10.6ff.-16.13). 169168 Jesus Interrupted, pages 228 – 233, Bart Ehrman169 A Theological Word Book <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Bible, pages 44, (art. ―Christ‖ by J. Y. Campbell), edited by AlanRichards<strong>on</strong> D.D.68


FURTHER READING:EMANUEL TOV ON THE MASORETIC TEXT (MT)The name Masoretic Text refers to a group <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> manuscripts which are closely related to each other.Many <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the elements <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these manuscripts including their final form were determined in the earlyMiddle Ages, but they c<strong>on</strong>tinue a much earlier traditi<strong>on</strong>. The name Masoretic Text was given to thisgroup because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the apparatus <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Masorah attached to it. ...As a rule, the term Masoretic Text is limited to a mere segment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the representatives <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the textualtraditi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> [MT], namely, that textual traditi<strong>on</strong> which was given its final form by Aar<strong>on</strong> Ben Asher <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the Tiberian group <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Masoretes. ...The term Masoretic Text is imprecise for another reas<strong>on</strong>, too, for [MT] is not attested in any <strong>on</strong>esingle source. Rather, [MT] is an abstract unit reflected in various sources which differ from eachother in many details. Moreover, it is difficult to know whether there ever existed a single text whichserved as the archetype <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> [MT]. 170The biblical text has been transmitted in many ancient and medieval sources which are known to usfrom modern editi<strong>on</strong>s in different languages: ... All <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these textual witnesses differ from each other toa greater or lesser extent. Since no textual source c<strong>on</strong>tains what could be called ―the‖ biblical text, aserious involvement in biblical studies clearly necessitates the study <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all sources, including thedifferences between them. The comparis<strong>on</strong> and analysis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these textual differences hold a centralplace within textual criticism.Textual differences are also reflected in modern editi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the traditi<strong>on</strong>al text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Bible,the so-called Masoretic Text (MT), since these editi<strong>on</strong>s are based <strong>on</strong> different manuscripts. ...Similar discrepancies between the various ancient witnesses are even reflected in the moderntranslati<strong>on</strong>s. 171One would not have expected differences between the printed editi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Bible, for if afully unified textual traditi<strong>on</strong> would have been possible at any <strong>on</strong>e given period, it would certainlyseem to be so after the inventi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> printing. Such is not the case, however, since all the editi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the Hebrew Bible, which actually are editi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> [the MT], go back to different medieval manuscripts<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> that traditi<strong>on</strong>, or combinati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> such manuscripts, so that the editi<strong>on</strong>s also necessarily differ fromeach other. Moreover, these editi<strong>on</strong>s reflect not <strong>on</strong>ly the various medieval manuscripts, but also thepers<strong>on</strong>al views <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the different editors. Furthermore, each editi<strong>on</strong> c<strong>on</strong>tains a certain number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>printing errors. Therefore, there does not exist any <strong>on</strong>e editi<strong>on</strong> which agrees in all <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its details withanother, except for photographically reproduced editi<strong>on</strong>s or editi<strong>on</strong>s based <strong>on</strong> the same electr<strong>on</strong>ic(computer encoded) text. Some editi<strong>on</strong>s even differ from each other in their subsequent printings(which sometimes amount to different editi<strong>on</strong>s), without even informing the readers. ...It should be remembered that the number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> differences between the various editi<strong>on</strong>s is very small.Moreover, all <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them c<strong>on</strong>cern minimal, even minute details <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the text, and most affect the meaning<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the text in <strong>on</strong>ly a very limited way. 172Most <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the texts—ancient and modern—which have been transmitted from <strong>on</strong>e generati<strong>on</strong> to the nexthave been corrupted in <strong>on</strong>e way or another. For modern compositi<strong>on</strong>s the process <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> textualtransmissi<strong>on</strong> from the writing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the autograph until its final printing is relatively short, so that thepossibilities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its corrupti<strong>on</strong> are limited.In ancient texts, however, such as the Hebrew Bible, these corrupti<strong>on</strong>s (the technical term for variousforms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―mistakes‖) are found more frequently because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the difficult physical c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thecopying and the length <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the process <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> transmissi<strong>on</strong>, usually extending until the period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> printing inrecent centuries.170 Textual Criticism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Bible, Emanuel Tov, pages 22-23171 ibid, Tov, page 2172 ibid., Tov, page 369


Further reading: Emanuel Tov <strong>on</strong> ―messiah‖The number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> factors which could have created corrupti<strong>on</strong>s is large:the transiti<strong>on</strong> from the ―early‖ Hebrew to Assyrian (―square‖) script,unclear handwriting,unevenness in the surface <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the material (leather or papyrus) <strong>on</strong> which the text was written,graphically similar letters which were <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten c<strong>on</strong>fused,the lack <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> vocalizati<strong>on</strong>, andunclear boundaries between words in early texts, etc. 173A sec<strong>on</strong>d phenomen<strong>on</strong> pertains to correcti<strong>on</strong>s and changes inserted in the biblical text. Inc<strong>on</strong>tradistincti<strong>on</strong> to mistakes, which are not c<strong>on</strong>trollable, the inserti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> correcti<strong>on</strong>s and changesderives from a c<strong>on</strong>scious effort to change the text in minor and major details, including the inserti<strong>on</strong><str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> novel ideas. Such tampering with the text is evidenced in all textual witnesses. ...Corrupti<strong>on</strong>s as well as various forms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> scribal interventi<strong>on</strong> (changes, correcti<strong>on</strong>s, etc.) are thusevidenced in all textual witnesses <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew Bible, including the group <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> texts now called the(medieval) Masoretic Text as well as in its predecessors, the proto-Masoretic texts. Those who areunaware <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the details <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> textual criticism may think that <strong>on</strong>e should not expect any corrupti<strong>on</strong>s in[MT] or any other sacred text, since these texts were meticulously written and transmitted. ...Indeed, the scrupulous approach <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>erim and Masoretes is manifest in their counting <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all theletters and words <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> [MT]. Therefore, it is seemingly unlikely that they would have corrupted the textor even corrected it. Yet, in spite <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their precisi<strong>on</strong>, even the manuscripts which were written andvocalized by the Masoretes c<strong>on</strong>tain corrupti<strong>on</strong>s, changes, and erasures. More importantly, theMasoretes, and before them the s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>erim, acted in a relatively late stage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the development <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thebiblical text, and before they had put their meticulous principles into practice, the text alreadyc<strong>on</strong>tained corrupti<strong>on</strong>s and had been tampered with during that earlier period when scribes did not asvet treat the text with such reverence. Therefore, paradoxically, the s<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>erim and Masoretes carefullypreserved a text that was already corrupted. ...The preceding analysis has surmised that [MT], too, c<strong>on</strong>tains occasi<strong>on</strong>al errors. In our analysis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thewitnesses <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the biblical text no excepti<strong>on</strong> is made in this regard for [MT], because that text, like allother texts, may have been corrupted in the course <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the scribal transmissi<strong>on</strong>. 174One <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the postulates <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> biblical research is that the text preserved in the various representatives(manuscripts, editi<strong>on</strong>s) <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> what is comm<strong>on</strong>ly called the Masoretic Text, does not reflect the ―originaltext‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the biblical books in many details. Even though the c<strong>on</strong>cept <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> an ―original text‖ necessarilyremains vague, differences between the Masoretic Text and earlier or different stages <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the biblicaltext will c<strong>on</strong>tinue to be recognized. Moreover, even were we to surmise that [MT] reflects the―original‖ form <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Bible, we would still have to decide which Masoretic Text reflects this ―originaltext‖, since the Masoretic Text is not a uniform textual unit, but is itself represented by manywitnesses.Similar problems arise when <strong>on</strong>e compares [MT] with the other textual witnesses, such as the Qumranscrolls and the putative Hebrew source <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the individual ancient translati<strong>on</strong>s. We do not know which<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> all these texts reflects the biblical text faithfully. Thus, it should not be postulated in advance that[MT] reflects the original text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the biblical books better than the other texts. 175The differences between the early texts are greater than those between the late sources, as the desire totransmit the texts with precisi<strong>on</strong> increased in the course <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the years. In other words, the scope <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thedifferences between the medieval manuscripts is much smaller than that between the early scrolls. 176173 ibid., Tov, page 8174 ibid., page 9175 ibid., Tov, page 11176 ibid., Tov, page 2770


Further reading: Emanuel Tov <strong>on</strong> ―messiah‖There thus existed a str<strong>on</strong>g desire for textual standardizati<strong>on</strong>, but this desire could not erase thedifferences already existing between the texts. The wish to preserve a unified textual traditi<strong>on</strong> thusremained an abstract ideal which could not be accomplished in reality. Moreover, despite the scribes‘meticulous care, changes, correcti<strong>on</strong>s, and mistakes were added to the internal differences alreadyexisting between the members <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the [MT] group. The various texts from the Sec<strong>on</strong>d Temple periodthus differed from each other, but in the course <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the centuries, the number <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> these differencesdecreased rather than increased. 177The biblical text developed and changed much throughout many generati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> copying andtransmissi<strong>on</strong>, as can be seen from the many differences between the textual witnesses. 178177 ibid., Tov, page 29178 ibid., Tov, page 19971


FURTHER READING:INTERPRETING PROPHECIESProphecy is a special revelati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the divine will, and c<strong>on</strong>sists essentially <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> counsel, repro<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>, andwarning. The element <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> predicti<strong>on</strong> in prophecy is designed to afford a view <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the things <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> time inthe light <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> eternity, to alert the church for effective acti<strong>on</strong> at appropriate times, to facilitate pers<strong>on</strong>alpreparati<strong>on</strong> for the final crisis, to vindicate God and leave man without excuse <strong>on</strong> the day <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>judgment, and to attest the validity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> prophecy as a whole. History and predictive prophecy beingcomplementary, the student <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> prophecy must be an equally diligent student <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> history. A clearc<strong>on</strong>cept <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Christian philosophy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> history, a true historical perspective, a general understanding<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the entire scope <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> history, with emphasis up<strong>on</strong> the history <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Bible times and other areas touchedup<strong>on</strong> by prophecy, are vital to the valid interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> both history and prophecy.The hand <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God is to be found in all history, guiding particularly the affairs <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> those nati<strong>on</strong>s whosecareer most directly affects the accomplishment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> His eternal purpose. Only when nati<strong>on</strong>s directlyaffect the outworking <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> His purpose are they given a prominent place in prophecy. At times Godtakes the initiative in history, ordaining a certain course <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> events; again, He takes the defensive,permitting evil to run its course more or less unhindered; eventually, He interposes to bring the course<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> evil to a halt.History may not be used to interpret prophecy; that is, historical events may not be c<strong>on</strong>sidered thefulfillment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> prophecy simply because they seem to fit the requirements <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a given predicti<strong>on</strong>.Rather, Scripture must be used to interpret Scripture; that is, the fundamental nature <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophecyand its fulfillment must be determined first. Only then may the specific fulfillment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> prophecy besought in history. Isolated historical events may never be forced into a prec<strong>on</strong>ceived pattern <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>interpretati<strong>on</strong>. Rather, objective inquiry is to be made with respect to the details <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> prophecy and tothe materials <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> history which seem to be related to it. Time factors <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> prophecy are <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten basic to acorrect interpretati<strong>on</strong>, and may usually be determined <strong>on</strong> the basis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> internal evidence within theprophecy itself. The interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> yet unfulfilled prophecy must be limited to the clear, specificstatements <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Inspirati<strong>on</strong>. In view <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the fact that current events ever loom large in c<strong>on</strong>temporary,thinking, cauti<strong>on</strong> is necessary lest they be mistaken for the fulfillment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> certain predicti<strong>on</strong>s,particularly <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> those which tend to be obscure.Predicti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> weal and woe to occur prior to the close <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> probati<strong>on</strong> are usually c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>al in nature,due to the operati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> man‘s power <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> choice; those following that event are c<strong>on</strong>tingent up<strong>on</strong> the will<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God al<strong>on</strong>e and are therefore unc<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>al in nature. Most prophetic messages were originallydesigned to meet the specific needs <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God‘s people at the time they were given, but in the providence<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God they have been recorded and preserved, and may be <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> equal or even greater value to thechurch today. Due to history repeating itself, in principle— similar causes producing similar results—and to the substituti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> spiritual for literal Israel in the divine plan, many prophecies have a dualapplicati<strong>on</strong>, that is, a primary <strong>on</strong>e to literal Israel and another, based up<strong>on</strong> it, to spiritual Israel. ManyOld Testament predicti<strong>on</strong>s made c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>ally to literal Israel will either not be fulfilled at all becausethe requisite c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong>s were never met, or are to be fulfilled in principle, though not necessarily in alldetails, to spiritual Israel <strong>on</strong>ly. The fulfillment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> some prophecies has been progressive, with a partialfulfillment at <strong>on</strong>e time, and <strong>on</strong>e or more successive and increasingly more complete and meaningfulfulfillments at later times. It is necessary to ascertain the prophetic perspective <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the New Testamentwriters. In general, Old Testament prophecy must first be understood in its primary applicati<strong>on</strong> toliteral Israel before the validity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a derived applicati<strong>on</strong> to spiritual Israel may be established. Onlywhere Inspirati<strong>on</strong> so indicates may such derived applicati<strong>on</strong>s be made with certainty; whereInspirati<strong>on</strong> is silent, it is well to reserve judgment. New Testament prophecy is <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten based <strong>on</strong>historical or prophetic parallels in the Old Testament, either stated or implied, and is usually clarifiedby comparis<strong>on</strong> with them. 179179 ―Problems in Bible Translati<strong>on</strong>‖, pages 102-10472


FURTHER READING:RANGE OF PRESENT-DAY INTERPRETATIONSThe problems regarding the exegesis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dan 9: 24-27 are <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> two kinds. They have to do with (1) thedifficulty <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the text and (2) the multiplicity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the interpretati<strong>on</strong>s raised.As for the first problem, the density <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the passage, the extreme singularity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its words andexpressi<strong>on</strong>s, and the complexity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> its syntax c<strong>on</strong>stitute rather serious obstacles. Moreover, theimportant divergences between the two basic versi<strong>on</strong>s as represented in the LXX and Theodoti<strong>on</strong> d<strong>on</strong>ot permit us to draw any definitive c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong>s regarding the text. The Theodoti<strong>on</strong> versi<strong>on</strong> is clearerhere, and its text tends to support the MT; yet where it diverges from the latter (e.g., in thepunctuati<strong>on</strong> regarding the counting <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the weeks), it is the <strong>on</strong>ly witness in oppositi<strong>on</strong> to the MT. Asfor the Peshitta, it seems to have been revised <strong>on</strong> the basis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the LXX at many points, and I hesitatetherefore to c<strong>on</strong>sider it as an independent witness al<strong>on</strong>g with the LXX. (At any rate, the text appearsto be altered in this particular passage <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Peshitta, for we can note differences from both the LXXand the MT.)Regarding the sec<strong>on</strong>d kind <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> problem, the variety <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theological applicati<strong>on</strong>s may be roughly dividedinto three categories:1. The Symbolical Interpretati<strong>on</strong>. Primarily because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the references in the passage to the particularnumbers 7, 3, 70, etc., the prophecy has been viewed by some scholars as being a mere poem mainlyc<strong>on</strong>cerned with a Heilsgeschichte divided into three steps. The first part (7 heptads) starts at thecoming <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Cyrus (538 B.C.) and leads to the first Advent; the sec<strong>on</strong>d part (62 heptads) leads to thesec<strong>on</strong>d Advent and covers the history <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the visible Church; and the last part (1 heptad) covers thetime <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> tribulati<strong>on</strong> and is c<strong>on</strong>cerned with the invisible church.2. The Dispensati<strong>on</strong>alist Interpretati<strong>on</strong>. Dispensati<strong>on</strong>alist theologians have also viewed the prophecyas a salvati<strong>on</strong> history divided into three parts. Their first part comprises 69 weeks which areunderstood as weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> years. Some interpret this to mean a period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 476 years from the sec<strong>on</strong>ddecree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Artaxerxes in 445 B.C. to A.D. 32, alleged as the year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus‘ triumphal entry intoJerusalem and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his death. Others, with a different beginning point, suggest a period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 483 yearsterminating in A.D. 26, the date accepted for Jesus‘ baptism. In either case, the last week has beenmoved ahead to the end-time, in c<strong>on</strong>juncti<strong>on</strong> with Christ‘s sec<strong>on</strong>d advent. The church era comes inbetween.3. The Historical-Critical Interpretati<strong>on</strong>. Adherents <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this positi<strong>on</strong> hold that <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s propheciesdescribe the events <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antiochus Epiphanes and were written after the events as a record,not as a predicti<strong>on</strong>. The time span covered by this ―prophecy‖ is reck<strong>on</strong>ed in terms <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> yearsand is divided into three parts. A typical example <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the chr<strong>on</strong>ology in this view is that the first 7weeks (49 years) start at the fall <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem (587/6 B.C.) and lead to the fall <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Babyl<strong>on</strong> at thedecree <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―Messiah‖ Cyrus (539/8 B.C.); then follow the 62 weeks (434 years), which reach to themurder <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Onias III (171/0 B.C.); and finally comes the last week (7 years), which is c<strong>on</strong>cluded by therededicati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple desecrated by Antiochus Epiphanes at the middle <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this week.4. The Historical-Messianic Interpretati<strong>on</strong>. This is c<strong>on</strong>sidered as the traditi<strong>on</strong>al Christianinterpretati<strong>on</strong>. It has been advocated by the Church fathers and is still supported today by Protestantand Catholic scholars. The first two divisi<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the seventy weeks (7 + 62) start in the 7th year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Artaxerxes and terminate in the year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the baptism <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus. The last week is divided into two parts,the first <strong>on</strong>e ending at Christ‘s crucifixi<strong>on</strong> and the last <strong>on</strong>e at the st<strong>on</strong>ing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Stephen. (Dates given bysome scholars for these events are 457 B.C. and A.D. 27, 31, and 34, respectively.) 180180 The Seventy Weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dan 9: an Exegetical Study, pages 1-3, by Jacques Doukhan (Seminaire Adventiste duSaleve Coll<strong>on</strong>ges-sous-Saleve, France, 1979)73


FURTHER READING:COMMENTS FOLLOWING THE RELEASE OF VERSION 1The interpretati<strong>on</strong> the Society claims is self-evident is actually not supported by the text itself. Thepurpose and intent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> [<strong>Daniel</strong>] ch. 9 rather comes into focus when it is understood that it is talkingabout the same thing that the visi<strong>on</strong>s in ch. 8 and 10-11 are c<strong>on</strong>cerned with: the sanctity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Templein the post-exilic period, climaxing in the defiling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple under Antiochus Epiphanes (the―little horn‖ from the kingdom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Greece in ch. 8).The questi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―how l<strong>on</strong>g‖ from [<strong>Daniel</strong>] ch. 8 receives a specific answer in the periodizati<strong>on</strong>scheme <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ch. 9, and the questi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―why‖ the Temple remains in such a state so l<strong>on</strong>g after the returnfrom Exile is also answered by the angel.The scheme the author adopts is intelligible because it is interpretive <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> both Jeremiah and Leviticus(it uses Leviticus to interpret Jeremiah), such that the 70 years is expanded into a durati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 490years <strong>on</strong> account <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―sevenfold‖ curse (the curse alluded to in <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:11). This is a time perioddetermined not by actual chr<strong>on</strong>ological c<strong>on</strong>cerns but ideological <strong>on</strong>es.[<strong>Daniel</strong>] chapter [9] is not c<strong>on</strong>cerned with the timing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the arrival <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Messiah. There is nothingabout this in the prayer that <strong>Daniel</strong> gives; he is asking for the curses against Jerusalem and its Templeto come to an end. It is the same with ch. 8, which inquires <strong>on</strong> when the defiling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sanctuarywould come to an end so that it would be rec<strong>on</strong>secrated (v. 13-14).The Society‘s interpretati<strong>on</strong> in fact has the seventy weeks end with the Temple, if not yet ruins (so<strong>on</strong>to be in AD 70), being rendered wholly illegitimate to God, whereas v. 24 makes clear that the periodis <strong>on</strong>e in which the holy city at<strong>on</strong>es for its transgressi<strong>on</strong>, ending with its being brought to a state <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>everlasting righteousness (again, compare with 8:14).The messianic interpretati<strong>on</strong> is forced from the text by the NWT rendering <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Hebrew mshych as―Messiah‖ (the <strong>on</strong>ly place in the OT where the NWT renders the word this way in the text), and fromthe c<strong>on</strong>flati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the two ―anointed‖ figures in the text into a single Messiah. The term usually has themeaning ―anointed <strong>on</strong>e‖ applied to kings and priests in the OT and within the c<strong>on</strong>text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thediscussi<strong>on</strong> in ch. 8-9 <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple, a sacerdotal sense is manifest here (especially with respect to theanointing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Holy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holies in v. 24).The c<strong>on</strong>flati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the two anointed figures, encouraged by Theodoti<strong>on</strong>‘s versi<strong>on</strong> (which replaced theLXX in early Christianity), is not permitted by the MT‘s punctuati<strong>on</strong>, which has a period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> some 62weeks separating the two anointed figures apart. This is supported by the immediate c<strong>on</strong>text andsyntax, as well as by the early interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the text found in Hippolytus and others (in spite <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the fact that their translati<strong>on</strong> was that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Theodoti<strong>on</strong>).The durati<strong>on</strong> is that <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the post-exilic high priesthood, marked <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f by its instituti<strong>on</strong> after the exile (thecoming <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the anointed <strong>on</strong>e in v. 25) and its end at the start <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the final week (= the deposing andassassinati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the high priest, cf. 11:22). The Testament <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Levi, for instance, viewed the seventyweeks as a time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> corrupti<strong>on</strong> for the post-exilic priesthood.What is especially c<strong>on</strong>spicuous is that the Society‘s interpretati<strong>on</strong> relates the cessati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sacrifice and<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering, which was effected by Jesus‘ willing submitting to crucifixi<strong>on</strong> in AD 33 (<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering ceased inthe sense that it was no l<strong>on</strong>ger acceptable to God). But within the c<strong>on</strong>text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew apocalypse,the cessati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering was effected by the ―little horn‖, the Gentile king who was anantag<strong>on</strong>ist against God and his Temple (see 8:11-13, 11:31).74


Further reading: Comments following the release <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> versi<strong>on</strong> 1Indeed the reference to the ―armed forces who desecrate the sanctuary fortress and abolish the dailysacrifice and set up the abominati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> desolati<strong>on</strong>‖ in 11:31 is clearly parallel to the references in9:26-27 to the ―people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ruler who will come will destroy the city and the sanctuary‖, with theruler ―putting an end to sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering‖ and ―setting up‖ the abominati<strong>on</strong>(s). Within thec<strong>on</strong>text <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, the <strong>on</strong>e who puts an end to <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering is a villainous figure, not messianic. And it isnot clear to me who the ―ruler who is to come‖ is supposed to be in the Watchtower interpretati<strong>on</strong>.But reading [<strong>Daniel</strong>] ch. 9 in c<strong>on</strong>necti<strong>on</strong> with ch. 8 and 10-11, this figure is clearly cognate to the―little horn‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ch. 8 and the villianous king <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ch. 11.The Watchtower interpretati<strong>on</strong> also vaguely c<strong>on</strong>nects the final desolati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem (and the settingup <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the abominati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> desolati<strong>on</strong>) in 9:27 with the destructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem in AD 70. This draws<strong>on</strong> the interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ch. 9 and 11 found in the synoptic gospels, which related the terminus <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theseventy weeks to Jewish Revolt and war. But there is no explanati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> how to stretch this week allthe way to AD 70 (which already is interpreted as terminating with the c<strong>on</strong>versi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Cornelius)without assuming some sort <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> gap (a gap is also comm<strong>on</strong> in modern dispensati<strong>on</strong>alistinterpretati<strong>on</strong>s), though there is no indicati<strong>on</strong> whatsoever <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a gap in the text.Does that mean that other Christian religi<strong>on</strong>s do not apply that prophecy to Jesus’ministry/birth/death? (questi<strong>on</strong> by “pirata”)Oh no, there are similar interpretati<strong>on</strong>s in other modern Christian groups. The Society certainly didnot innovate anything new in following this interpretati<strong>on</strong>. They build <strong>on</strong> interpretati<strong>on</strong>s stretchingback to the church fathers <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the third and fourth centuries AD. Even as late as that time, there wereChristians who used the seventy weeks oracle as a means for fixing the date <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the world.Viewing the oracle as an already fulfilled prophecy certainly helped to mitigate against suchspeculati<strong>on</strong>s. 181181 http://www.jehovahs-witness.net/watchtower/bible/200437/1/<strong>Daniel</strong>e28099s-e2809c70-weekse2809d-in-the-WT-book-e2809cThe-Bible-e28093-Gode28099s-Word-or-Mane28099s-e2809d(posted 21 October 2010, accessed 24 October 2010)75


I could note a few things:FURTHER READING:MORE SUBSEQUENT COMMENTS BY “LEOLAIA”1) This is not a prophecy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―when the Messiah would come‖, it is an oracle c<strong>on</strong>cerned with howl<strong>on</strong>g the Temple and the city <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem would remain in a state <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> disgrace (culminatingwith the desolati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple described in the preceding chapter and in ch. 11).2) There isn‘t <strong>on</strong>e ―messiah‖ (anointed <strong>on</strong>e, i.e. the high priest <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple) but two, with thefirst arriving at the beginning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 62 weeks and with the sec<strong>on</strong>d departing at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the62 weeks.3) The oracle expands Jeremiah‘s original 70 years into 490 years <strong>on</strong> account <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sevenfold―curse‖ written in the Law <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Moses, and the author starts the 490 years with the ―word torestore and rebuild‖ Jerusalem; this indicates that the ―word to restore and rebuild‖ was notsometime later than the putative time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> writing (the first year <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Darius the Mede) but priorto it, at the start <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jeremiah‘s seventy years.4) The ―word to restore and rebuild‖ is in fact a near verbatim allusi<strong>on</strong> to Jeremiah, whichc<strong>on</strong>tained exactly such a promise by the ―word <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> YHWH‖ and in v. 2 the author alreadyrefers to ―the word <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> YHWH given to Jeremiah the prophet‖.5) It is thus not a novel prophecy that Jerusalem and its Temple would be restored but arepetiti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jeremiah‘s.6) The 360-day Jewish schematic calendar was fixed to equinoxes and solstices and thus did notlose 5 days a year …7) There is no reference to crucifixi<strong>on</strong> per se in the oracle.8) The events attributed to Titus corresp<strong>on</strong>d to the last half-week <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 70 weeks which does notfit into … [a] chr<strong>on</strong>ological scheme [related to Jesus as the ―Messiah‖] unless <strong>on</strong>e postp<strong>on</strong>esthe 70th week (a c<strong>on</strong>trivance imposed <strong>on</strong> the text from interpretati<strong>on</strong>).9) The Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong> also ignores the exact corresp<strong>on</strong>dence between the ―people <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> acoming ruler‖ in the seventy weeks oracle and the ―forces <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the king <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the north‖ in ch. 11(which relates to the historical acti<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antiochus IV Epiphanes).10) The oracle was most likely written during the Maccabean period (not in 538 BC) as mostcommentators recognize. 182But there was clearly 1 pers<strong>on</strong> that was expected to be Messiah. You can‘t find the noti<strong>on</strong> in either theOT or the NT that 2 messiahs were expected. Jesus was specifically asked, ―Are you the Messiah?‖ Iknow that certain Jewish cults believe in 2 Messiahs, but it‘s not a clear teaching in the OT. … Theusual OT sense [<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a ―messiah‖] is that the term referred to anointed priests and kings. Here the termhas reference to the priesthood (cf. the prior reference to the anointing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Holy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holies in v. 24,which is sacerdotal). The chapter, as well as the <strong>on</strong>e preceding it, is c<strong>on</strong>cerned with the c<strong>on</strong>diti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the sanctuary and its defilement and desolati<strong>on</strong>. 183Critical scholarship however has shown that the christological interpretati<strong>on</strong> impedes rather thanadvances an accurate understanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the authorial purpose and intent. A c<strong>on</strong>textual reading that isguided by the immediate literary c<strong>on</strong>text (specifically ch. 8 and ch. 10-11) and the cited intertexts(Leviticus and Jeremiah), and especially in light <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the historical c<strong>on</strong>text (as related in 1-2Maccabees and Josephus) leads to a understanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the text that respects the parallels to the other182 http://www.jehovahs-witness.net/watchtower/bible/201747/2/Biblical-Prophecies-written-BEFORE-fulfillment183 http://www.jehovahs-witness.net/watchtower/bible/201747/2/Biblical-Prophecies-written-BEFORE-fulfillment76


Further Reading: More Subsequent Comments by Leolaiavisi<strong>on</strong>s and history and avoids the c<strong>on</strong>trivances and problems that more eisegetical readings haveproduced. We will never know exactly what the author had in mind (and most scholars disagree overvarious details). 184Since we were talking about the meaning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Hebrew term translated here ―messiah‖ in the NWT(ONLY here, as elsewhere it is always translated ―anointed‖) and some other Christian translati<strong>on</strong>s, itis worthy to note that the earliest Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the term in this passage understood that ithad reference to the priests <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple (this partially preserves the original sacerdotalunderstanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the oracle, attested in such writings as the Testament <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Levi).―Having menti<strong>on</strong>ed therefore seventy weeks, and having dividedthem into two parts, in order that what was spoken by him to theprophet might be better understood, he proceeds thus, ‗Until khristosthe prince there shall be seven weeks,‘ which make forty-nine years.It was in the twenty-first year that <strong>Daniel</strong> saw these things inBabyl<strong>on</strong>. Hence, the forty-nine years added to the twenty-<strong>on</strong>e, makeup the seventy years, <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> which the blessed Jeremiah said that thesanctuary shall be desolate seventy years from the captivity that befellthem under Nebuchadnezzar, and after these things the people willreturn, and sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering will be presented, when khristos istheir prince. Now what khristos does he mean but Jesus s<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Josedek, who then returned with the people and in the 70th year up<strong>on</strong>the rebuilding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered sacrifices according to the Law?For all kings and priests are called khristoi‖ (Hippolytus, On <strong>Daniel</strong>2.13-14).―At that time, ‗an anointed <strong>on</strong>e, a ruler‘, prophesied by <strong>Daniel</strong>, cameto an end. For up to Herod, there were ‗anointed <strong>on</strong>es, princes‘. Thesewere the high priests, who presided over the Jewish people,beginning with the restorati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the temple during the reign <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Darius in the 65th Olympiad, and lasting to Hyrcanus in the 186thOlympiad [i.e. 36-33 BC]‖ (Eusebius, Chr<strong>on</strong>ici Can<strong>on</strong>es 373-374).Now what is found in the immediate c<strong>on</strong>text? The precedent for the term mshych ―anointed <strong>on</strong>e‖ in v.25-26 is found in the preceding verse:―Seventy weeks are determined for your people and for your holycity, to finish transgressi<strong>on</strong>, to bring sins <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> completi<strong>on</strong> and to expiateiniquity, to seal visi<strong>on</strong> and to anoint the Holy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holies‖.The OT has many references <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> anointing the altar and the Holy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holies in the tabernacle andTemple:―Purify the altar by making at<strong>on</strong>ement for it, and anoint it toc<strong>on</strong>secrate it‖ (Exodus 29:36).―Use the oil to anoint the Tent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Meeting, the ark <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> testim<strong>on</strong>y, thetable and all its articles, the lampstand and its accessories, the altar <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>incense, the altar <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> burnt <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering ... you shall c<strong>on</strong>secrate them sothey will be most holy‖ (Exodus 30:26-29)―Take the anointing oil and anoint the tabernacle and everything in it,c<strong>on</strong>secrate it and all its furnishings and it will be holy‖ (Exodus40:9).184 http://www.jehovahs-witness.net/watchtower/bible/201747/2/Biblical-Prophecies-written-BEFORE-fulfillment77


Further Reading: More Subsequent Comments by Leolaia―Moses took the chrism and anointed the tabernacle and everythingin it to c<strong>on</strong>secrate them, he sprinkled the altar seven times andanointed the altar‖ (Leviticus 8:10-11).―On the day Moses finished setting up the tabernacle he anointed andc<strong>on</strong>secrated it‖ (Numbers 7:1), etc.Only the high priest could anoint the Holy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holies and priests were referred to as ―anointed‖(mshych, khristos) in the relevant literature (see, for instance, Leviticus 4:3, 2 Maccabees 1:10). Seealso Zechariah 4:14 which refers to Joshua s<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jozadak, the first high priest after the Exile, andZerubbabel as the ―s<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> oil‖.The high priests were also referred to as ngyd ―ruler‖ (= ngyd mshych ―anointed ruler‖ in <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:25)in Jeremiah 20:1, Nehemiah 11:11 (―ruler <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the House <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God‖), 2 Chr<strong>on</strong>icles 31:10, 13, and mostimportantly, <strong>Daniel</strong> 11:22 (―the ruler <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the covenant‖) whose destructi<strong>on</strong> at the hands <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> AntiochusEpiphanes related in that verse corresp<strong>on</strong>ds to the cutting <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―anointed <strong>on</strong>e‖ in 9:26 (comparealso 1 Enoch 90:8).The purpose and intent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ch. 9 rather comes into focus when it is understood that it is talking aboutthe same thing that the visi<strong>on</strong>s in ch. 8 and 10-11 are c<strong>on</strong>cerned with: the sanctity <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple in thepost-exilic period, climaxing in the defiling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple under Antiochus Epiphanes (the ―littlehorn‖ from the kingdom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Greece in ch. 8).The questi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―how l<strong>on</strong>g‖ from ch. 8 receives a specific answer in the periodizati<strong>on</strong> scheme <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ch. 9,and the questi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ―why‖ the Temple remains in such a state so l<strong>on</strong>g after the return from Exile isalso answered by the angel.The scheme the author adopts is intelligible because it is interpretive <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> both Jeremiah and Leviticus(it uses Leviticus to interpret Jeremiah), such that the 70 years is expanded into a durati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> 490years <strong>on</strong> account <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―sevenfold‖ curse from Leviticus (the curse alluded to in <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:11).There is nothing about when a ―Messiah‖ is supposed to come in the prayer that <strong>Daniel</strong> gives; he isasking for the curses against Jerusalem and its Temple to come to an end. It is the same with ch. 8,which inquires <strong>on</strong> when the defiling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sanctuary would come to an end so that it would berec<strong>on</strong>secrated (v. 13-14), i.e. anointed by the high priest.The interpretati<strong>on</strong> in the OP, which makes the seventy weeks climax with the destructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalemby Titus (with the Temple never being rebuilt again), is wholly c<strong>on</strong>trary to the thought in v. 24 whichstates that the period is <strong>on</strong>e in which the holy city at<strong>on</strong>es for its transgressi<strong>on</strong>, ending with it beingbrought into a state <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> everlasting righteousness.To lay this out in further detail, <strong>Daniel</strong> first was counting the years for the ―successive devastati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Jerusalem to come to an end‖ (v. 2), i.e. the 70 years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jeremiah, and the prayer referred to theformer desolati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem in v. 12, 16, 17, 18 and the destructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple in v. 17: ―Foryour own sake, Lord, let your face smile again <strong>on</strong> your desolate sanctuary‖.The problems faced by the author <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong> were:(1) The fact that the glorious restorati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple and Israel in Isaiah 60-62, Ezekiel 40-48,Zechariah 12-14, had not yet been realized in the Seleucid era but instead Judah remainedunder foreign oppressi<strong>on</strong> in a ―time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> trouble‖, and(2) The fact that the Temple was defiled and devastated a sec<strong>on</strong>d time by Antiochus Epiphanesand his mysarch (cf. <strong>Daniel</strong> 11:31).As 1 Maccabees described the events in part:―Antiochus turned about and advanced <strong>on</strong> Israel and Jerusalem inmassive strength. Insolently breaking into the sanctuary, heremoved the golden altar and the lampstand for the light with all itsfittings, together with the table for the loaves <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering ... the goldendecorati<strong>on</strong>s in fr<strong>on</strong>t <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple, which he stripped <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> everything78


Further Reading: More Subsequent Comments by Leolaia... leaving the places a shambles...Two years later the king sent amysarch through the cities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judah. He came to Jerusalem with animpressive force and addressing them with what appeared to bepeaceful words, he gained their c<strong>on</strong>fidence; then suddenly he fell <strong>on</strong>the city dealing it a terrible blow, and destroying many <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thepeople <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Israel.He pillaged the city and set it <strong>on</strong> fire, tore down its houses andencircling wall, took the woman and children captive ... They shedinnocent blood all round the sanctuary and defiled the sanctuaryitself. The citizens <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jerusalem fled because <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> them, she became adwelling place <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> strangers ... her sanctuary became as deserted as awilderness‖ (1 Maccabees 1:20-24, 29-39).The answer to this unexpected turn <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> events was that the 70 years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the prophet Jeremiah were notyet completed, even hundreds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> years later. In the visi<strong>on</strong>, the angel Gabriel expands the original 70years into 490 years <strong>on</strong> the basis <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ―curse‖ menti<strong>on</strong>ed in <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s prayer:―The whole <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Israel flouted your Law and turned away, unwilling tolisten to your voice; and the curse and imprecati<strong>on</strong> written in the Law<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Moses, the servant <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God, have come pouring down <strong>on</strong> us becausewe have sinned against him‖ (<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:11).The curse referred to here is the <strong>on</strong>e in Leviticus:―If you have set yourselves against me and will not listen to me, I willheap these plagues <strong>on</strong> you in sevenfold punishment for your sins... Iwill set myself against you in fury and punish you sevenfold for yoursins... I will reduce your cities to ruin; I will lay your sanctuarieswaste, I will no l<strong>on</strong>ger breathe the fragrance that would appease me. Iwill make such a desolati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the land that your enemies who cometo live there will be appalled by it. And I will scatter you am<strong>on</strong>g thenati<strong>on</strong>s ... Then the land will observe its sabbaths indeed, lyingdesolate there, while you are in the land <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> your enemies ... But theymust at<strong>on</strong>e for their sin, for they have spurned my customs andabhorred my laws‖ (Leviticus 26:21, 27-34, 43).The angel takes this warning literally and multiplies Jeremiah‘s 70 years by 7 (70 x 7 = 490 years),expanding the period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> punishment for centuries l<strong>on</strong>ger during which the people are to ―finishtransgressi<strong>on</strong>, to bring sins to completi<strong>on</strong> and to expiate iniquity,‖ just as Leviticus 26:43 states thatthe period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> punishment is for the people to ―at<strong>on</strong>e for their sin‖.Thus, even though Jerusalem may be rebuilt and the sanctuary anointed again by the ―anointed‖priests, the promised punishment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God ―laying your sanctuaries waste‖ would not be completeduntil the full ―seventy weeks‖ are over and the people‘s sins at<strong>on</strong>ed. The interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the seventyweeks in <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:25-27 thus culminates in the final restorati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple, not its finaldestructi<strong>on</strong>.The 70th week c<strong>on</strong>cerns the same defiling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple related in ch. 8, the ―little horn‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> thekingdom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Greece, i.e. Antiochus Epiphanes who caused sacrifice and oblati<strong>on</strong> to cease and whoinstalled the abominati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> desolati<strong>on</strong> <strong>on</strong> the sanctuary:Then the prophet asks:―He grew great even up to the prince <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the host, from whom theperpetual sacrifice was taken away and whose sanctuary place wascast down. A host was given over together with the perpetualsacrifice‖ (8:11-12).79


Further Reading: More Subsequent Comments by Leolaia―For how l<strong>on</strong>g is the visi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the perpetual sacrifice and the desolating transgressi<strong>on</strong>, and his givingover <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sanctuary and host to be trampled?‖, and he is told that it would last a little more than threeyears ―until the sanctuary is rec<strong>on</strong>secrated‖ (8:13-14).This is parallel to 12:11 when the prophet is told that ―from the time when the perpetual <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering istaken away and the desolating abominati<strong>on</strong> is set up is <strong>on</strong>e thousand two hundred and ninety days‖,i.e. about 3 1/2 years.We have the same scheme in ch. 9. At the beginning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the seven-year period, the high priest wouldbe cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f (= <strong>Daniel</strong> 11:22) and then―the host <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a ruler who is to come will destroy the city and thesanctuary‖and at the midpoint <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the week―he will suppress sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering for half a week (i.e. 3 1/2years) and the desolating abominati<strong>on</strong> will be in their place until thepredetermined destructi<strong>on</strong> is poured out <strong>on</strong> the desolator‖ (9:26-27).This corresp<strong>on</strong>ds exactly to what is said in ch. 11 with respect to Antiochus‘ defiling <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple:―Forces <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his will come and pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ane the sanctuary citadel; they willabolish the perpetual sacrifice and install the desolating abominati<strong>on</strong>there‖ (11:31).All these parallels within <strong>Daniel</strong> show that the pers<strong>on</strong> who ends sacrifice and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fering is not amessianic savior (comm<strong>on</strong> to many Christian interpretati<strong>on</strong>s <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the passage) but an evil antichrist-likeking, the ―little horn‖ <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> ch. 8 (a ruler from the kingdom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Greece).The installati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the desolating abominati<strong>on</strong> is menti<strong>on</strong>ed in 1 Maccabees 1:54:―On the fifteenth day <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Chislev in the year <strong>on</strong> hundred and forty-five[i.e. December 8, 167 BC], the king erected the desolatingabominati<strong>on</strong> above the altar; and altars were built in the surroundingtowns <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Judah‖.This event is also described in 2 Maccabees 6:2 which states that Antiochus ―pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>aned the Temple inJerusalem by dedicating it to Olympian Zeus‖, and ―the altar <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> sacrifice was loaded with victimsproscribed by the laws as unclean‖ (v. 5).From this time forward:―The king sent instructi<strong>on</strong>s ... banning holocausts, sacrifices andlibati<strong>on</strong>s from the sanctuary, pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>aning sabbaths and feasts, defilingthe sanctuary and the sacred ministers‖ (1 Maccabees 1:44-46).Then, three years later and 3 1/2 years after the mysarch devastated the city and Temple, theMaccabeans rededicated the Temple and purified it (i.e. anointing it anew):―They had overthrown the abominati<strong>on</strong> he had erected over thealtar in Jerusalem, and had encircled the sanctuary with high walls ...[Judas] selected priests who were blameless in observance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the lawto purify the sanctuary and remove the st<strong>on</strong>es <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the abominati<strong>on</strong>to an unclean place. They discussed what should be d<strong>on</strong>e about thealtar <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> holocausts which had been pr<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>aned, and very properlydecided to pull it down that it might never become a reproach tothem, from its defilement by the pagans ... and built a new altar <strong>on</strong>the lines <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the old <strong>on</strong>e. They restored the Holy Place and theinterior <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the house, and purified the courts. They made newsacred vessels, and brought the lampstand, the altar <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> incense, andthe table into the Temple. They burned incense <strong>on</strong> the altar and lit thelamps <strong>on</strong> the lampstand, and these sh<strong>on</strong>e inside the Temple. They set80


Further Reading: More Subsequent Comments by Leolaiaout the loaves <strong>on</strong> the table and hung the curtains and completed all thetasks they had undertaken. On the twenty-fifth <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the ninth m<strong>on</strong>th,Chislev, in the year <strong>on</strong>e hundred and forty-eight [i.e. December 164BC], they rose at dawn and <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered a lawful sacrifice <strong>on</strong> the newaltar <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> holocausts which they had made‖ (1 Maccabees 4:42-53,6:7).Hence the festival <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Dedicati<strong>on</strong> (= Hannukah) that Jesus observed in Jerusalem, as related in thegospel <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> John. This is the expected ―restorati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the rights <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the sanctuary‖ menti<strong>on</strong>ed in <strong>Daniel</strong>8:14 and the ―anointing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Holy <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Holies‖ menti<strong>on</strong>ed in 9:24, which occurs at the completi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>the ―seventy weeks‖. And indeed, this event occurred 7 years after 171 BC, the year when the lastlegitimate high priest Onias III was ―cut <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>f‖.The ―stop to sacrifice and oblati<strong>on</strong>‖ menti<strong>on</strong>ed in 9:27 is not for all time (as the messianic Christianinterpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten c<strong>on</strong>strues it) but <strong>on</strong>ly for the ―half week‖ at the end <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the seventy weeks. Thenthe restorati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple prophesied by Jeremiah would be complete. This event was alsoregarded by Josephus as fulfillment <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> <strong>Daniel</strong>, as restoring the sacrifice that the ―little horn‖ hadabolished in ch. 8:―<strong>Daniel</strong> wrote that he saw these visi<strong>on</strong>s in the plain <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Susa, and heinforms us that God interpreted the appearance <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this visi<strong>on</strong> after thefollowing manner: He said that the ram signified the kingdom <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theMedes and Persians, and the horns were those kings that were to reignin them ... that the he-goat signified that <strong>on</strong>e should come and reignfrom the Greeks ... and that from am<strong>on</strong>g them there should arise acertain king that should overcome our nati<strong>on</strong> and their laws, andshould take away our political government, and should spoil theTemple, and forbid the sacrifices to be <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>fered for three years. Andindeed it so came to pass, that our nati<strong>on</strong> suffered these thingsunder Antiochus Epiphanes, according to <strong>Daniel</strong>‘s visi<strong>on</strong>‖(Josephus, Antiquities <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jews 10.11.7).The c<strong>on</strong>cept <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a sin-at<strong>on</strong>ing Messiah is particularly alien to the c<strong>on</strong>text. The author makes directreference to the curse in the ―Law <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Moses‖ (<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:11), and this curse states that ―they must at<strong>on</strong>efor their sin, for they have spurned my customs and abhorred my laws‖ (Leviticus 26:43). Not ―AMessiah must at<strong>on</strong>e for their sin‖, but THEY must at<strong>on</strong>e for their sin.Leviticus has no c<strong>on</strong>cept <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a Messiah, just as <strong>Daniel</strong> has no c<strong>on</strong>cept <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> a sin-at<strong>on</strong>ing Messiah. Inat<strong>on</strong>ing for their sin, the Israelites were to ―c<strong>on</strong>fess their sins and the sins <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> their fathers, sins bywhich they betrayed me‖ (Leviticus 26:40), and this is exactly what <strong>Daniel</strong> does, making his―c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>‖ while fasting dressed in sackcloth and ashes (<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:3-4).The seventy years were a time for repentance (just as the expanded ―seventy weeks‖ were a time for―putting an end to transgressi<strong>on</strong> and expiating crime‖, v. 24), and the prophet made his c<strong>on</strong>fessi<strong>on</strong>before the literal 70 years were over. The at<strong>on</strong>ing for Israel‘s sin is also menti<strong>on</strong>ed in Isaiah 40:2, thatat the time Cyrus allows the exiles to return to Jerusalem, their ―time <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> service is ended, that their sinis at<strong>on</strong>ed for, that they have received from the hand <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Yahweh double punishment for all her crimes‖.The difference in <strong>Daniel</strong> is that the period for at<strong>on</strong>ing for sin is expanded into seventy weeks <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> years(<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:24), postp<strong>on</strong>ing the completi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> at<strong>on</strong>ement for several hundred years. The people at<strong>on</strong>etheir sins, and God absolves their guilt al<strong>on</strong>g the same lines as Leviticus. 185185 http://www.jehovahs-witness.net/watchtower/bible/201747/3/Biblical-Prophecies-written-BEFORE-fulfillment81


Further Reading: More Subsequent Comments by LeolaiaThe NT does not relate any <strong>Daniel</strong>ic oracle to the earthly ―appearance‖ or death <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus (other thanapplying <strong>Daniel</strong> 7 to the future parousia <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the heavenly S<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Man <strong>on</strong> the clouds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> heaven); thepassages referring to the desolating abominati<strong>on</strong> (<strong>Daniel</strong> 9:27, 11:31) are instead applied in thesynoptic gospels to the events surrounding AD 66-70 (cf. Matthew 24:15, Mark 9:14, Luke 21:20),i.e. the destructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple (cf. Luke 21:5-6).This draws <strong>on</strong> a first-century AD interpretati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Seventy Weeks that has the 3½ years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>persecuti<strong>on</strong> and war by the ―ruler who will come‖ corresp<strong>on</strong>d to the period <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Jewish revolt (66-70AD); rabbinical sources preserve this interpretati<strong>on</strong> in part, which even jiggles post-exilic chr<strong>on</strong>ologyto make the 490 years end in AD 70 (see the Seder Olam Rabbah for a detailed explicati<strong>on</strong>).The biblical ratificati<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> this stream <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> interpretati<strong>on</strong> in the synoptic gospels is <strong>on</strong>e major reas<strong>on</strong>why the ―Seventy Weeks‖ oracle is interpreted as pertaining to Titus and the destructi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theTemple in AD 70 (as in the OP), even though this is inc<strong>on</strong>sistent with making the 69th week end withthe appearance or crucifixi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus; <strong>on</strong>e would have to detach the 70th week from the precedingchr<strong>on</strong>ographical scheme to skip over the many years in between the crucifixi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus and AD 70.Then dispensati<strong>on</strong>alist interpreters in the 19th century promoted the view that the 70th week isdetached still further and lies in the future (to be fulfilled when the Antichrist rules the earth). This <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>course is a c<strong>on</strong>spicuous c<strong>on</strong>trivance imposed <strong>on</strong> the oracle, as there is no indicati<strong>on</strong> whatsoever in thetext that a pause intervenes in between the 69th and 70th weeks (indeed it is a c<strong>on</strong>tiguous period in thesame way that the 70 years <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jeremiah is c<strong>on</strong>tiguous).Sec<strong>on</strong>d, if there is any future figure that the ―Seventy Weeks‖ oracle was expected to prophesy, itwasn‘t the ―anointed‖ <strong>on</strong>e at the beginning <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the 62-week block or at the c<strong>on</strong>clusi<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> it; it wasrather the ―ruler who is to come‖ who would desolate the Temple with his forces (the Society fwiwclaims that the ―ruler who is to come‖ was General Titus).As <strong>Daniel</strong> 9:27 was <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>ten linked with Genesis 49:10 in early Jewish exegesis, this desolator <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> theTemple was also c<strong>on</strong>strued as a Gentile ―messiah‖. There is thus evidence that the Idumaean KingHerod was regarded by some as the ―ruler who is to come‖ (a view reproduced by Eusebius), whomthe Herodian party may have taken to be messianic (he ended the Hasm<strong>on</strong>ean priesthood, he tookc<strong>on</strong>trol <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the city and Judea, he tore down the Temple and built it again anew).Josephus, writing at a time when <strong>Daniel</strong> 9 was applied to the events <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> AD 66-70, proclaimedVespasian to be the messiah, pointing to the Jewish scriptures as prophesying that a Gentile wouldbecome world ruler <strong>on</strong> Jewish soil.James VanderKam has also written a very interesting article suggesting that in the gospel <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> John,Jesus himself was misunderstood by the Jews as being an Antiochus-like figure, akin to the ―rulerwho is to come‖. So in ch. 10, we have Jesus at the Portico <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Solom<strong>on</strong> (the <strong>on</strong>ly porti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the FirstTemple to survive Nebuchadnezzar‘s destructi<strong>on</strong> and the successive rebuildings) <strong>on</strong> Hannukah, <strong>on</strong> aday when the deeds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antiochus IV Epiphanes are foremost in the minds <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> those gathered inJerusalem. And Jesus infuriates the Jews there who want to st<strong>on</strong>e him for ―blasphemy because you, amere man, claim to be God‖ (John 10:33). This is directly reminiscent <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> how Antiochus Epiphanes(i.e. God Manifest) was described as blasphemously glorifying himself.―This horn had a mouth that spoke boastfully...He will speak againstthe Most High‖ (<strong>Daniel</strong> 7:20, 25).―It set itself up to be as great as the commander <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the army <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g>Yahweh ... he will destroy many and take his stand against the Prince<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> princes‖ (8:11, 25).―He will exalt and magnify himself above every god and will sayunheard-<str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> things against the God <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> gods ... He will exalt himselfover them all‖ (11:36-37).82


Further Reading: More Subsequent Comments by LeolaiaWhen Antiochus recants <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> his deeds <strong>on</strong> his deathbed, he says:―It is right to submit to God; no mortal man should equal himself toGod‖ (2 Maccabees 10:12)Compare the similar account <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jews wanting to st<strong>on</strong>e Jesus for ―making himself equal to God‖ inJohn 5:18).Another Antiochus-like misunderstanding <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Jesus‘ words can be found in John 2, when Jesusattempts a cleansing <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> the Temple, and he declares ―destroy this sanctuary and in three days I willraise it‖ (v. 19). The author portrays the Jews as misunderstanding Jesus‘ words, thinking he wastalking about destroying the Temple.This is similar to hearsay attributed to Jesus in Matthew 26:61:―He said, ‗I have the power to destroy the Temple <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> God and raise itup in three days‘ ‖.So it is possible that the charges against Jesus as being a blasphemer and as <strong>on</strong>e who would destroythe Temple are colored by the <strong>Daniel</strong>ic c<strong>on</strong>cepti<strong>on</strong> <str<strong>on</strong>g>of</str<strong>on</strong>g> Antiochus Epiphanes as the ―ruler who is tocome‖. 186186http://www.jehovahs-witness.net/watchtower/bible/201747/3/Biblical-Prophecies-written-BEFOREfulfillment83

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!